Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

That is another thing (Letters)

2012-08-24T07:47:57Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"that is another thing"|"that's another thing"|"this is another thing"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|24Aug12}}
{{last|24Aug12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:That Is Another Thing|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYajnesvaraBombay2January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="9" link="Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions, your first question was should the devotee always speak the truth to everyone in all circumstances? The answer is yes, one should always speak the truth, but qualified devotee will be able to speak the truth always very palatable to everyone so that it will sound pleasing even to his enemy, that is the art of speaking truth. It is certainly so that we must speak the truth to all people, but how you say it that is another thing: satyam bruyat, priyam briya. When you become yourself little more experienced in Krishna Consciousness by preaching work and if you are sincere and serious to make progress in spiritual understanding, you need not have to worry yourself further because the truth will always be spoken by you in the proper manner. Krishna will give you that intelligence, you need not be concerned for it. Simply try to please Him always by your sincere service and chanting, that's all. Of course, for doing business with businessmen you have to lie business. Just like Krishna Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, sometimes He also had to also fabricate something in emergency situations.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaJaipur20January1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="54" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Jaipur 20 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad you want to start your own press, but one thing is that you cannot close it once it is begun. When your own press is very sound and established beyond doubt, then you may call back Yogesvara. Your proposal for making records is very nice program. As for your essay on drugs and KC, do it. You may transcribe the Ajamila tapes and produce a very nice book. You may send the manuscript to Jayadvaita or Hayagriva for editing and printing with Dai Nippon. So far making tapes of Ajamila series, I have told Los Angeles tape-making operation that they should distribute to our devotees at cost price—to nondevotee that is another thing. We should not make exorbitant profit by exploiting each other in the matter of vital Krishna Consciousness paraphernalia such as books, tapes, etc. which are vital for our preaching work and for the devotees' personal advancement in Krishna Consciousness. But if you think it is a good idea to sell such tapes for profit I have no objection. Regarding salesmanship, it is a great art. It can be used for selling KC also. I am very much engladdened that you are so much enthusiastic, and you may know it that Krishna will help such enthusiastic devotees. May Krishna bless you all round.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay29December1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="651" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes Krsna may put us into some difficulty just to purify us and force us to advance in Krsna consciousness. The devotee should always see his difficulty in this light, that Krsna is so kind upon me for creating this condition of struggling, thus He is relieving me of so many billions of lifetime of sinful reactions by this very insignificant and temporary condition of suffering something. Or if our attachment for Krsna is not yet developed, and there is still attraction for the ordinary life of householder life, together with friends, family, children, working, like that, that is all right, by that process if one contributes something of his income to the preaching work and attends himself with family the temple for the class and kirtana, gradually he will get some enthusiasm and develop his attachment for Krsna. But that is the slow and troublesome way, and I know that you are so intelligent boy, along with your good wife Saradia, so you may do as you like, but it would please me very much if you will dedicate yourself and your wife completely to the preaching work. That is important. Running-on of factories, family, these are ordinary businesses and anyone may do them, any ordinary man, but you are not ordinary man, that I know. My best advice to you is that you do not bother yourself by so many speculative thoughts and thus only aggravate the situation further. But if you are unhealthy with liver infection, that is another thing. So first of all you must get back your healthy condition. For that, living in Europe or America may be better for you, that I do not know. But in any case, remember always that you have now got this golden opportunity of human form of life, and it is not by accident that you have met your spiritual master and have become involved in Krsna's work, therefore remember these things and try to utilize your best intelligence and energy to take advantage of the situation and without any further delay take yourself to the perfectional platform of your life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTejiyasBombay5January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="21" link="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 5 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 5 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 5 January, 1973|Letter to Tejiyas -- Bombay 5 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, when I used to live in Delhi the Americans purchased many copies of my Bhagavatams and they left standing order for any further books which I might publish in future. So you may approach them and they will take minimum 18 copies per volume, as per our former agreement. When you come here you can discuss further with Yadubara all these things, such as the Thompson Press work and other things regarding the books. I have made order from Dai Nippon for 5,000 of each of our big books and 10,000 of each smaller book for distributing in India. We shall henceforward concentrate our full energy in this program of distributing books in India. We shall not be very much concerned any more with properties and big big temples, now we have got our place at Vrndabana and our place at Mayapur, that is sufficient, now let us spend our hard-earned money for printing Krsna's books and distributing widely all over India. If someone steps forward to donate us land or building, that is another thing, but we shall not be very much interested to spend for that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaMayapur19October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Sankirtana and book distribution, book distribution is also chanting. Anyone who reads the books that is also chanting and hearing. Why distinguish between chanting and book distribution? These books I have recorded and chanted, and they are transcribed. It is spoken kirtanas. So book distribution is also chanting. These are not ordinary books. It is recorded chanting. Anyone who reads, he is hearing. Book distribution must not be neglected. If things deteriorate that is another thing, but it is not the fault of book distribution.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraWestBengal25October1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="522" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the claim that devotees have difficulties maintaining Krishna consciousness by only doing book selling with not enough street chanting, Prabhupada remarked that if things deteriorate that is another thing, but it is not the fault of book distribution. Book distribution must not be neglected.</p>
<p>Seen: ACBS (initialed by hand)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCandradeviToronto7August1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="452" link="Letter to Candradevi -- Toronto 7 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Candradevi -- Toronto 7 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Candradevi -- Toronto 7 August, 1975|Letter to Candradevi -- Toronto 7 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is a very good idea that you have to be more attached to the Deities above marriage. But, it is not good to live at home because there is where meat is eaten. That will be offensive, so how can you worship the Deity under such circumstances. If your whole family become devotees, then that is another thing.</p>
<p>Actually I think that you can move from the Lord Jagannatha Deities to the Gaura Nitai Deities if that is your desire. That will be best.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPurusottamaLosAngeles4June1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="326" link="Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976|Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Life cannot be prolonged by heart transplant. You cannot increase the duration of life. One can perhaps give some relief to disease, that is another thing, but the duration of life is destined. From the dead body, one cannot bring life. Similarly, it may appear that one is prolonging the duration of life by medicines or heart transplant, but that is not the case. If one lives 4 years after having had a heart transplant, then by nature's law he was destined to live four years with or without having had a heart transplant. So what is the value of heart transplant?</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Very bad (Books)

2012-07-02T06:46:34Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"very bad"|"very, bad"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Mar12}}
{{last|02Jul12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=6|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Very Bad|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2323_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="95" link="SB 2.3.23" link_text="SB 2.3.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.23|SB 2.3.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, the breathing dead body is a ghost. When a man dies, he is called dead, but when he again appears in a subtle form not visible to our present vision and yet acts, such a dead body is called a ghost. Ghosts are always very bad elements, always creating a fearful situation for others. Similarly, the ghostlike nondevotees who have no respect for the pure devotees, nor for the Viṣṇu Deity in the temples, create a fearful situation for the devotees at all times. The Lord never accepts any offering by such impure ghosts. There is a common saying that one should first love the dog of the beloved before one shows any loving sentiments for the beloved. The stage of pure devotion is attained by sincerely serving a pure devotee of the Lord. The first condition of devotional service to the Lord is therefore to be a servant of a pure devotee, and this condition is fulfilled by the statement "reception of the dust of the lotus feet of a pure devotee who has also served another pure devotee." That is the way of pure disciplic succession, or devotional paramparā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3933_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="341" link="SB 3.9.33" link_text="SB 3.9.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.33|SB 3.9.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu it is said that a person whose only desire is to render transcendental loving service to the Lord is a free person in any condition of material existence. That service attitude is the svarūpa, or real form, of the living entity. Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, also confirms this statement by declaring that the real, spiritual form of the living entity is eternal servitorship to the Supreme Lord. The Māyāvāda school shudders at the thought of a service attitude in the living entity, not knowing that in the transcendental world the service of the Lord is based on transcendental love. Transcendental loving service is never to be compared to the forced service of the material world. In the material world, even if one is under the conception that he is no one's servant, he is still the servant of his senses, under the dictation of the material modes. Factually no one is master here in the material world, and therefore the servants of the senses have a very bad experience of servitude. They shudder at the thought of service because they have no knowledge of the transcendental position. In transcendental loving service, the servitor is as free as the Lord. The Lord is svarāṭ, or fully independent, and the servant is also fully independent, or svarāṭ, in the spiritual atmosphere because there is no forced service. There the transcendental loving service is due to spontaneous love. A reflected glimpse of such service is experienced in the service of the mother unto the son, the friend's service unto the friend, or the wife's service unto the husband. These reflections of service by friends, parents or wives are not forced, but are due only to love. Here in this material world, however, the loving service is only a reflection. The real service, or service in svarūpa, is present in the transcendental world, in association with the Lord. The very same service in transcendental love can be practiced in devotion here.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4317_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="109" link="SB 4.3.17" link_text="SB 4.3.17">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.3.17|SB 4.3.17, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It may be argued that since Dakṣa was very learned, wealthy and austere and had descended from a very exalted heritage, how could he be unnecessarily angry towards another? The answer is that when the qualities of good education, good parentage, beauty and sufficient wealth are misplaced in a person who is puffed up by all these possessions, they produce a very bad result. Milk is a very nice food, but when milk is touched by an envious serpent it becomes poisonous. Similarly, material assets such as education, wealth, beauty and good parentage are undoubtedly nice, but when they decorate persons of a malicious nature, then they act adversely. Another example, given by Cāṇakya Paṇḍita, is that a serpent that has a jewel on its head is still fearful because it is a serpent. A serpent, by nature, is envious of other living entities, even though they be faultless. When a serpent bites another creature, it is not necessarily because the other creature is at fault; it is the habit of the serpent to bite innocent creatures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB43048_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1357" link="SB 4.30.48" link_text="SB 4.30.48">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.30.48|SB 4.30.48, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">At the end of the Dakṣa-yajña and the disastrous incidents there, Dakṣa offered his prayer to Lord Śiva. Although he had to give up his body and take birth from the womb of a woman impregnated by the semen of a kṣatriya, he received all opulence by the grace of Lord Śiva. These are the subtle laws of material nature. Unfortunately, people in this modern age do not know how these laws are working. Having no knowledge of the eternity of the spirit soul and its transmigration, the population of the present age is in the greatest ignorance. Because of this, it is said in Bhāgavatam (1.1.10): mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā hy upadrutāḥ. The total population in this age of Kali-yuga is very bad, lazy, unfortunate and disturbed by material conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB785_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="311" link="SB 7.8.5" link_text="SB 7.8.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.5|SB 7.8.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura further explains that the word mandātman means manda—very bad or very slow in spiritual realization. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (1.1.10), mandāḥ sumanda-matayo manda-bhāgyā. Prahlāda Mahārāja is the guide of all the mandas, or bad living entities who are under the influence of māyā. He is the benefactor even of the slow and bad living entities in this material world. Kula-bheda-karādhama: by his actions, Prahlāda Mahārāja made great personalities who established big, big families seem insignificant. Everyone is interested in his own family and in making his dynasty famous, but Prahlāda Mahārāja was so liberal that he made no distinction between one living entity and another. Therefore he was greater than the great prajāpatis who established their dynasties. The word stabdham means obstinate. A devotee does not care for the instructions of the asuras. When they give instructions, he remains silent. A devotee cares about the instructions of Kṛṣṇa, not those of demons or nondevotees. He does not give any respect to a demon, even though the demon be his father. Mac-chāsanodvṛttam: Prahlāda Mahārāja was disobedient to the orders of his demoniac father. Yama-kṣayam: every conditioned soul is under the control of Yamarāja, but Hiraṇyakaśipu said that he considered Prahlāda Mahārāja his deliverer, for Prahlāda would stop Hiraṇyakaśipu's repetition of birth and death. Because Prahlāda Mahārāja, being a great devotee, was better than any yogī, Hiraṇyakaśipu was to be brought among the society of bhakti-yogīs. Thus Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura has explained these words in a very interesting way as they can be interpreted from the side of Sarasvatī, the mother of learning.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71570_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="681" link="SB 7.15.70" link_text="SB 7.15.70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.70|SB 7.15.70, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">From the description of the beauty of Nārada Muni when he was one of the denizens of Gandharvaloka, it appears that everyone on that planet is extremely beautiful and pleasing and always decorated with flowers and sandalwood. Upabarhaṇa was Nārada Muni's name previously. Upabarhaṇa was specifically expert in decorating himself to attract the attention of women, and thus he became a playboy, as described in the next verse. To be a playboy in this life is unfortunate because too much attraction to women will lead one to fall into the association of śūdras, who can easily take advantage of mingling with women without restriction. In this present age of Kali, when people are mandāḥ sumanda-matayaḥ—very bad because of a śūdra mentality—such free mingling is prominent. Among the higher classes—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya and vaiśya—there is no chance for men to mingle with women freely, but in the śūdra community such mingling is open. Because there is no cultural education in this age of Kali, everyone is spiritually untrained, and everyone is therefore to be considered śūdra (aśuddhāḥ śūdra-kalpā hi brāhmaṇāḥ kali-sambhavāḥ). When all the people become śūdras, certainly they are very bad (mandāḥ sumanda-matayaḥ). Thus they manufacture their own way of life, with the result that they gradually become unfortunate (manda-bhāgyāḥ), and furthermore they are always disturbed by various circumstances.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Moonshine (Letters)

2012-05-30T12:50:02Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"moon is shining"|"moon loses his shining"|"moon planet. It is shining"|"moon shine"|"moon shining"|"moon was shining"|"moonlight"|"moonshine"|"shining full moon"|"shining light of the moon"|"shining moon"|"shining of moon"|"shining of the moon"|"shining of the moon"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Apr12}}
{{last|30May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=9}}
{{total|9}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Moonshine|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviSanFrancisco21December1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="243" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The more you make advancement in Krishna Consciousness you will see Krishna everywhere. Not only on the bank of the river, but also on streets, trees, lampposts, and so on. The more you see like that you know you are making tangible advancement in Krishna Consciousness. Actually, there is nothing but Krishna all around us. This is explained in the Gita. He is the taste of water, light of the moon, the fragrance of the flower, light of the sun, sound of the sky, the power of the strong and so on. so one who is actually making progress in Krishna Consciousness, he can see Krishna everywhere. At every stage of life, who can avoid the sunlight, the moonlight, the fragrance of the flower, the taste of the water, the sound of the sky, and so on; but one has to learn it, that there is Krishna in all these varieties of existence. Without Krishna there is nothing. It is simply by the influence of Maya that we forget the relationship of Krishna with everything that be.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles15January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="13" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not find any basical difference of philosophy. From the very beginning I have always preached that basically we have no difference between the Christians, the Mohammedans, the Hindus, or the Buddhists, the four principal religionists in the world. But there is a class, Impersonalists, whom we consider as atheists. The atheists directly say there is no God, and the Impersonalists say there may be God, but He has no form. It is indirectly saying that there is no God. I am very glad to read in your letter a nice line, "My main concern is seeing Him constantly in my daily life, that is, to constantly remember Him and not to forget Him." This is actually Krishna Consciousness. We can remember Krishna in every moment. We can remember Krishna while taking a glass of water because the taste of water is Krishna. We can remember Krishna as soon as we see the sunlight in the morning, because the sunlight is a reflection of Krishna's Bodily Effulgence. Similarly, as soon as we see moonlight in the evening we remember Krishna because moonlight is also reflection of sunlight. Similarly, when we hear any sound we can remember Krishna because sound is Krishna, and the most perfect sound, transcendental, is Hare Krishna, which we have to chant 24 hours. So there is no scope of forgetting Krishna at any moment of our life provided we practice in that way. The society for Krishna Consciousness is meant for preaching this philosophy throughout the world and I was very happy to receive your cooperation and I am still hopeful that the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita as Science of God can be preached by you and all your God-brothers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The next question: the body of a pure devotee is all spiritual and He is not different from His body. That is also a fact. The bodies of all living entities, even though they are not pure devotees, are not actually the bodies of the spirit soul. It is always separate from the spiritual body. The Vedic mantra confirm it by the sound vibration that this spirit soul is always nonattached with the material body. Therefore, we do not see the actual spiritual body of a pure devotee; but what we see, that is matter.</p>
<p>Just like the example is given of the shining moon covered by the cloud. When the cloud moves along with the peeping moonshine, it appears that the moon is moving. Anyone who has seen such movement of cloud in the sky must have this experience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIndraniLosAngeles26July1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="449" link="Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970|Letter to Indrani -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question why does the moon appear in pictures of Krsna yet the abode of Krsna is described as having no need of sunlight or moonlight, the answer is that these pictures show Krsna as He appeared in Vrndavana 5,000 years ago. It may be understood therefore that it is the moon of this world which is seen along with Krsna in these pictures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaCalcutta2September1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="508" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Calcutta 2 September, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far my coming here, it appears that it was Krsna's desire. There was very good reception in the Airport and the public opinion is that it was the unique reception so far given to any VIP man. Here in India, especially in Bengal, the political conditions are not very good. Everyone is feeling some sort of anxiety due to the political condition, so I have given them a sort of hope that if they take to Krsna Consciousness their problems will be solved. It is not my mental concoction, but I believe in the words of Narottama Dasa Thakura that the shelter of the Lotus Feet of Lord Nityananda is as cooling effectively as the combined moonshine of millions of moons. So I am sure anyone taking shelter of Krsna Consciousness Movement will be happy. Please try to push this Movement on this process.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaNewVrindaban7September1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="475" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 7 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My immediate program is that I shall remain in Vrindaban from October 15 to November 15, and after that it will be possible for me to go to Hyderabad. Your preaching in Hyderabad has become very successful along with your other colleagues, Sriman Subala das Maharaja and others, and I thank you very much for your great success in this respect. As it is our motto on the head of Back to Godhead, "Godhead is light, nescience is darkness. Where there is Godhead there is no darkness." The whole world is full of darkness. The so-called yogis, swamis, mayavadis, scientists, philosophers, political leaders, all are different types of glowworms, so in the darkness of cloudy night during the rainy season, the croaking of the frogs and glitterings of the glowworms are supposed to be very prominent. But as soon as there is clear sunlight or moonlight, all these insignificant glowing and croaking disappear. So our movement is Krishna. The Krishna Consciousness Movement is nondifferent from Krishna. If we therefore present the Krishna Consciousness in right earnestness, then certainly all these insignificant glowworms and frogs will have no more importance. Please therefore take it very seriously and do it on the right path which is not very difficult, then certainly we will come out victorious all over the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraWestBengal25October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="522" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There will be the main temple that will extend upwards the full 30 stories, as well as different levels depicted in doll tableaus, first the material world, devi dhama; then mahesa dhama, then vaikuntha dhama, and finally goloka vrindaban. Already a competent engineering firm in Calcutta, which is the only firm in India to use an IBM computer in its calculations, has been contacted for making the foundation. "It will not be difficult", assured Srila Prabhupada. He further revealed, "I have named this temple Sri Mayapur Candrodaya Mandir, the Rising Moon of Mayapur. Now make it rise, bigger and bigger until it becomes the full moon. And this moonshine will be spread all over the world. All over India they will come to see. From all over the world they will come...Krishna will supply the money. Don't bother. The money will come either locally or from USA."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraWestBengal25October1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="522" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- West Bengal 25 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One evening Srila Prabhupada revealed what he said was his theory, that the moon is covered with ice, to explain why the moonshine is so pleasant. Moonrays are very soothing, and we find in many places describing the pleasing effect of the moon, nitai-pada-kamala, koti candra-susitala, ye chayaya jagat judaya. This is because the moon must be covered with ice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSNSharmaVrindaban9November1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="631" link="Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976|Letter to S. N. Sharma -- Vrindaban 9 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have no business with Tagore's Gitanjali. We are simply interested in spreading Krishna's Gita. When the greatest author, Krishna, is there, there is no need of bringing smaller author. When there is brightest sunshine, there is no need of bringing small lamp. When there is brightest moonshine, there is no need of bringing glowworm. This is our principle. If you want to write something, read our Bhagavad-gita As It Is carefully and write something simple to benefit the common people. In Gitanjali there is a little hint to surrender to the Supreme.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sputnik (Books)

2012-05-30T12:43:31Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"sputnik"|"sputniks"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|03Apr12}}
{{last|30May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sputnik|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1520_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="151" link="SB 1.5.20" link_text="SB 1.5.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.20|SB 1.5.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The human being and all other living beings are products of His internal energies. Thus the living being is also identical with the Lord. But he is never equal or superior to the Personality of Godhead. The Lord and living beings are all individual persons. With the help of the material energies the living beings are also creating something, but none of their creations are equal or superior to the creations of the Lord. The human being may create a small playful sputnik and may throw it into outer space, but that does not mean that he can create a planet like the earth or moon and float it in the air as the Lord does. Men with a poor fund of knowledge claim to be equal to the Lord. They are never equal to the Lord. This is never to be. The human being, after attaining complete perfection, may achieve a large percentage of the qualities of the Lord (say up to seventy-eight percent), but it is never possible to surpass the Lord or to become equal with Him. In a diseased condition only, the foolish being claims to be one with the Lord and thus becomes misled by the illusory energy. The misguided living beings, therefore, must accept the supremacy of the Lord and agree to render loving service to Him. For this they have been created. Without this, there cannot be any peace or tranquillity in the world. Śrīla Vyāsadeva is advised by Śrīla Nārada to expand this idea in the Bhāgavatam. In the Bhagavad-gītā also the same idea is explained: surrender fully unto the lotus feet of the Lord. That is the only business of the perfect human being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11533_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="602" link="SB 1.15.33" link_text="SB 1.15.33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.33|SB 1.15.33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The setting of the sun does not mean the end of the sun. It means that the sun is out of our sight. Similarly, the end of the mission of the Lord on a particular planet or universe only means that He is out of our sight. The end of the Yadu dynasty also does not mean that it is annihilated. It disappears, along with the Lord, out of our sight. As Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira decided to prepare to go back to Godhead, so also Kuntī decided, and thus she fully engaged herself in the transcendental devotional service of the Lord which guarantees one a passport for going back to Godhead after quitting this present material body. The beginning of devotional service to the Lord is the beginning of spiritualizing the present body, and thus an unalloyed devotee of the Lord loses all material contact in the present body. The abode of the Lord is not a myth, as is thought by the unbelievers or ignorant people, but one cannot reach there by any material means like a sputnik or space capsule. But one can certainly reach there after leaving this present body, and one must prepare himself to go back to Godhead by practicing devotional service. That guarantees a passport for going back to Godhead, and Kuntī adopted it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2636_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="192" link="SB 2.6.36" link_text="SB 2.6.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.36|SB 2.6.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The so-called material scientist says that he would need to live forty thousand years to reach the highest planet of the universe, being carried by a sputnik. This is also utopian because no one can be expected to live forty thousand years. Besides, when the space pilot returned from his travel, none of his friends would be present to receive him back as the greatest astronaut, as has become fashionable for modern bewildered scientific men. One scientific man, who had no belief in God, was very much enthusiastic in making plans for his material existence and therefore opened a hospital to save the living. But after opening the hospital, he himself died within six months. So one should not spoil his human life, species of life, simply for the concocted material happiness of life through increasing artificial needs in the name of advancement of economic development and scientific knowledge. Rather, one should simply surrender unto the feet of the Lord to make a solution to all miseries of life. That is the instruction of Lord Kṛṣṇa directly in the Bhagavad-gītā, and that is the instruction of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by Brahmājī, the supreme father of all living beings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3323_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="1317" link="SB 3.32.3" link_text="SB 3.32.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.32.3|SB 3.32.3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The moon is considered one of the planets of the heavenly kingdom. One can be promoted to this planet by executing different sacrifices recommended in the Vedic literature, such as pious activities in worshiping the demigods and forefathers with rigidity and vows. But one cannot remain there for a very long time. Life on the moon is said to last ten thousand years according to the calculation of the demigods. The demigods' time is calculated in such a way that one day (twelve hours) is equal to six months on this planet. It is not possible to reach the moon by any material vehicle like a sputnik, but persons who are attracted by material enjoyment can go to the moon by pious activities. In spite of being promoted to the moon, however, one has to come back to this earth again when the merits of his works in sacrifice are finished. This is also confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā (9.21): te taṁ bhuktvā svarga-lokaṁ viśālaṁ kṣīṇe puṇye martya-lokaṁ viśanti.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How can anyone ignore the law of material nature? No material scientist can change the stringent laws of nature, however boastful he may be. No astronomer or scientist can change the course of the planets—he can only manufacture a paltry toy planet which he calls a satellite. Foolish children may be impressed by this and may give a great deal of credit to the inventors of modern satellites, sputniks, etc., but the saner section of humanity gives more credit to the creator of the gigantic satellites, namely the sun, stars and planets of which the material scientist can see no end. If a small toy satellite has a creator in Russia or America, it is reasonable that the gigantic satellites have their creator in the spiritual sky. If a toy satellite requires so many scientific brains for its manufacture and its orbiting, what kind of subtle and perfect brain created galaxies of stars and maintains them in their orbits? Thus far the atheistic class have not been able to answer this.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_1" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka, may be reached, but scientists say that it will take forty thousand years at sputnik speed. Who is prepared to travel in space for forty thousand years? From the Vedic literature we can understand that we can enter any of the planets, provided we prepare for that purpose. If one prepares himself to enter into the higher planetary systems, which are said to be inhabited by demigods, he can go there. Similarly, one can go to a lower planetary system, or if one desires he can remain on this planet. Finally, if one desires, he can enter the planet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. It is all a matter of preparation. However, all planetary systems within our material universe are temporary. The duration of life on certain material planets may be very long, but all living entities in the material universe are eventually subject to annihilation and have to again develop other bodies. There are different types of bodies. A human body exists one hundred years, whereas an insect body may exist for twelve hours. Thus the duration of these different bodies is relative. If one enters the planet called Vaikuṇṭhaloka, the spiritual planet. however, he then achieves eternal life, full of bliss and knowledge. A human being can attain that perfection if he tries. That is stated in Bhagavad-gītā when the Lord says, "Anyone who knows in truth about the Supreme Personality of Godhead can attain to My nature."</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Important men (Books)

2012-05-29T05:43:46Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"important man"|"important men"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Mar12}}
{{last|29May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=5|CC=2|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Important Men|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1214_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="37" link="SB 1.2.14" link_text="SB 1.2.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.14|SB 1.2.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If realization of the Absolute Truth is the ultimate aim of life, it must be carried out by all means. In any one of the above-mentioned castes and orders of life, the four processes, namely glorifying, hearing, remembering and worshiping, are general occupations. Without these principles of life, no one can exist. Activities of the living being involve engagements in these four different principles of life. Especially in modern society, all activities are more or less dependent on hearing and glorifying. Any man from any social status becomes a well-known man in human society within a very short time if he is simply glorified truly or falsely in the daily newspapers. Sometimes political leaders of a particular party are also advertised by newspaper propaganda, and by such a method of glorification an insignificant man becomes an important man—within no time. But such propaganda by false glorification of an unqualified person cannot bring about any good, either for the particular man or for the society. There may be some temporary reactions to such propaganda, but there are no permanent effects. Therefore such activities are a waste of time. The actual object of glorification is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has created everything manifested before us. We have broadly discussed this fact from the beginning of the "janmādy asya" ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]) śloka of this Bhāgavatam. The tendency to glorify others or hear others must be turned to the real object of glorification-the Supreme Being. And that will bring happiness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1935_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="351" link="SB 1.9.35" link_text="SB 1.9.35">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.35|SB 1.9.35, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā (1.21-25) Arjuna ordered the infallible Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa to place his chariot between the phalanxes of the soldiers. He asked Him to stay there until he had finished observing the enemies he had to face in the battle. When the Lord was so asked, He at once did so, just like an order carrier. And the Lord pointed out all the important men on the opposite side, saying, "Here is Bhīṣma, here is Droṇa," and so on. The Lord, being the supreme living being, is never the order supplier or order carrier of anyone, whoever he may be. But out of His causeless mercy and affection for His pure devotees, sometimes He carries out the order of the devotee like an awaiting servant. By executing the order of a devotee, the Lord becomes pleased, as a father is pleased to carry out the order of his small child. This is possible only out of pure transcendental love between the Lord and His devotees, and Bhīṣmadeva was quite aware of this fact. He therefore addressed the Lord as the friend of Arjuna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB1164_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="623" link="SB 1.16.4" link_text="SB 1.16.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.4|SB 1.16.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The purpose of a king's going out to conquer the world is not for self-aggrandizement. Mahārāja Parīkṣit went out to conquer the world after his ascendance to the throne, but this was not for the purpose of aggression on other states. He was the Emperor of the world, and all small states were already under his regime. His purpose in going out was to see how things were going on in terms of the godly state. The king, being the representative of the Lord, has to execute the will of the Lord duly. There is no question of self-aggrandizement. Thus as soon as Mahārāja Parīkṣit saw that a lower-class man in the dress of a king was hurting the legs of a cow and a bull, at once he arrested and punished him. The king cannot tolerate insults to the most important animal, the cow, nor can he tolerate disrespect for the most important man, the brāhmaṇa. Human civilization means to advance the cause of brahminical culture, and to maintain it, cow protection is essential. There is a miracle in milk, for it contains all the necessary vitamins to sustain human physiological conditions for higher achievements. Brahminical culture can advance only when man is educated to develop the quality of goodness, and for this there is a prime necessity of food prepared with milk, fruits and grains. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was astonished to see that a black śūdra, dressed like a ruler, was mistreating a cow, the most important animal in human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2932_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="310" link="SB 2.9.32" link_text="SB 2.9.32">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.32|SB 2.9.32, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The secret of success in understanding the intricacies of knowledge of the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is the causeless mercy of the Lord. Even in the material world, the father of many sons discloses the secret of his position to the pet sons. The father discloses the confidence unto the son whom he thinks worthy. An important man in the social order can be known by his mercy only. Similarly, one must be very dear to the Lord in order to know the Lord. The Lord is unlimited; no one can know Him completely, but one's advancement in the transcendental loving service of the Lord can make one eligible to know the Lord. Here we can see that the Lord is sufficiently pleased with Brahmājī, and therefore He offers His causeless mercy to him so that Brahmājī may have the factual realization of the Lord by His mercy only.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB81619_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="542" link="SB 8.16.19" link_text="SB 8.16.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.16.19|SB 8.16.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Without spiritual education, people are kept in dark ignorance and do not know what will happen to them after the annihilation of the present body. They are working blindly, and blind leaders are directing them. Andhā yathāndhair upanīyamānās te 'pīśa-tantryām uru-dāmni baddhāḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.31|SB 7.5.31]]). A foolish person does not know that he is completely under the bondage of material nature and that after death material nature will impose upon him a certain type of body, which he will have to accept. He does not know that although in his present body he may be a very important man, he may next get the body of an animal or tree because of his ignorant activities in the modes of material nature. Therefore the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is trying to give the true light of spiritual existence to all living entities. This movement is not very difficult to understand, and people must take advantage of it, for it will save them from the risky life of irresponsibility.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25Summary_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5672" link="CC Madhya 25 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 25 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25 Summary|CC Madhya 25 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The following is a summary of Chapter Twenty-five. A Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa who was living in Benares was a great devotee of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He was always very happy to hear the glories of the Lord, and it was by his arrangement that all the sannyāsīs of Vārāṇasī became devotees of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He invited all the sannyāsīs to his house to meet Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and this incident has been described in the Seventh Chapter of the Ādi-līlā. From that day, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became famous in the city of Vārāṇasī, and many important men in that city became His followers. By and by, one of the disciples of the great sannyāsī Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī became devoted to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and this devotee explained Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī and supported His views with various arguments.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya660_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1117" link="CC Antya 6.60" link_text="CC Antya 6.60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.60|CC Antya 6.60, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">On that platform, all the most important associates of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, as well as other important men, sat down in a circle around the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Twenty years (Books)

2012-05-29T05:39:27Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"20 to 30 years"|"20 years"|"20, 22 years"|"20-25 years"|"twenty to thirty years"|"twenty year"|"twenty years"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Mar12}}
{{last|29May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Twenty Years|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11539_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="608" link="SB 1.15.39" link_text="SB 1.15.39">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.39|SB 1.15.39, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The scientific system of varṇāśrama-dharma divides the human life into four divisions of occupation and four orders of life. The four orders of life as brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsī are to be followed by all, irrespective of the occupational division. Modern politicians do not wish to retire from active life, even if they are old enough, but Yudhiṣṭhira Mahārāja, as an ideal king, voluntarily retired from active administrative life to prepare himself for the next life. Everyone's life must be so arranged that the last stage of life, say at least the last fifteen to twenty years prior to death, can be absolutely devoted to the devotional service of the Lord to attain the highest perfection of life. It is really foolishness to engage oneself all the days of one's life in material enjoyment and fruitive activities, because as long as the mind remains absorbed in fruitive work for material enjoyment, there is no chance of getting out from conditioned life, or material bondage. No one should follow the suicidal policy of neglecting one's supreme task of attaining the highest perfection of life, namely going back home, back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5124_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="25" link="SB 5.1.24" link_text="SB 5.1.24">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.24|SB 5.1.24, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Mahārāja Priyavrata not only carried out the order of Lord Brahmā by accepting the duties of government, but also married Barhiṣmatī, the daughter of Viśvakarmā, one of the prajāpatis. Since Mahārāja Priyavrata was fully trained in transcendental knowledge, he could have returned home and conducted the business of government as a brahmacārī. Instead, however, when he returned to household life, he accepted a wife also. The principle is that when one becomes a gṛhastha, he must live perfectly in that order, which means he must live peacefully with a wife and children. When Caitanya Mahāprabhu's first wife died, His mother requested Him to marry for a second time. He was twenty years old and was going to take sannyāsa at the age of twenty-four, yet by the request of His mother, He married. "As long as I am in household life," He told His mother, "I must have a wife, for household life does not mean staying in a house. Real household life means living in a house with a wife."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB767_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="238" link="SB 7.6.7" link_text="SB 7.6.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.6.7|SB 7.6.7, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In the tender age of childhood, when everyone is bewildered, one passes ten years. Similarly, in boyhood, engaged in sporting and playing, one passes another ten years. In this way, twenty years are wasted. Similarly, in old age, when one is an invalid, unable to perform even material activities, one passes another twenty years wastefully.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Without Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one wastes twenty years in childhood and boyhood and another twenty years in old age, when one cannot perform any material activities and is full of anxiety about what is to be done by his sons and grandsons and how one's estate should be protected. Half of these years are spent in sleep. Furthermore, one wastes another thirty years sleeping at night during the rest of his life. Thus seventy out of one hundred years are wasted by a person who does not know the aim of life and how to utilize this human form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB768_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="239" link="SB 7.6.8" link_text="SB 7.6.8">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.6.8|SB 7.6.8, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This is the account of one hundred years of life. Although in this age a lifetime of one hundred years is generally not possible, even if one has one hundred years, the calculation is that fifty years are wasted in sleeping, twenty years in childhood and boyhood, and twenty years in invalidity (jarā-vyādhi). This leaves only a few more years, but because of too much attachment to household life, those years are also spent with no purpose, without God consciousness. Therefore, one should be trained to be a perfect brahmacārī in the beginning of life and then to be perfect in sense control, following the regulative principles, if one becomes a householder. From household life one is ordered to accept vānaprastha life and go to the forest and then accept sannyāsa. That is the perfection of life. From the very beginning of life, those who are ajitendriya, who cannot control their senses, are educated only for sense gratification, as we have seen in the Western countries. Thus the entire duration of a life of even one hundred years is wasted and misused, and at the time of death one transmigrates to another body, which may not be human. At the end of one hundred years, one who has not acted as a human being in a life of tapasya (austerity and penance) must certainly be embodied again in a body like those of cats, dogs and hogs. Therefore this life of lusty desires and sense gratification is extremely risky.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB90_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is also said that Kṛṣṇa lived in Dvārakā as the husband of the goddess of fortune. Queen Rukmiṇī is the goddess of fortune, and all the other queens are her expansions. So Kṛṣṇa, the chief of the Vṛṣṇi dynasty, enjoyed with the goddess of fortune in full opulence. The queens of Kṛṣṇa are described as permanently youthful and beautiful. Although Kṛṣṇa had grandchildren and great-grandchildren, neither Kṛṣṇa nor His queens looked older than sixteen or twenty years of age. The young queens were so beautiful that when they moved they appeared like lightning moving in the sky. They were always dressed with excellent ornaments and garments and were always engaged in sportive activities like dancing, singing or playing ball on the roofs of the palaces. The dancing and tennis playing of girls in the material world are perverted reflections of the original pastimes of the original Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, and His wives.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is completely authorized from Vedic principles. In the Bhagavad-gītā Kṛṣṇa says, "The actual aim of Vedic research is to find out Kṛṣṇa." In the Brahma-saṁhitā it is also stated, "Kṛṣṇa, Govinda, has innumerable forms, but they are all one." They are not like our forms, which are fallible. His form is infallible. My form has a beginning, but His form has no beginning. It is ananta. And His form—so many multiforms—has no end. My form is sitting here and not in my apartment. You are sitting there and not in your apartment. But Kṛṣṇa can be everywhere at one time. He can sit down in Goloka Vṛndāvana, and at the same time He is everywhere, all-pervading. He is original, the oldest, but whenever you look at a picture of Kṛṣṇa you'll find a young boy fifteen or twenty years old. You will never find an old man. You have seen pictures of Kṛṣṇa as a charioteer from the Bhagavad-gītā. At that time He was not less than one hundred years old. He had great-grandchildren, but He looked just like a boy. Kṛṣṇa, God, never becomes old. That is His supreme power. And if you want to search out Kṛṣṇa by studying the Vedic literature, then you will be baffled. It may be possible, but it is very difficult. But you can very easily learn about Him from His devotee. His devotee can deliver Him to you: "Here He is, take Him." That is the potency of Kṛṣṇa's devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

By dint of... (Letters)

2012-05-29T05:18:36Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"by dint of"|"by my own dint of"|"by the dint of"|"by your dint of"|"by your own dint of"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|28Apr12}}
{{last|29May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:By Dint Of...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaCalcutta19October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="188" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967|Letter to Hayagriva -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please continue this attitude throughout your life & you will be blessed not only in this life but in your next eternal life in association with Krishna. Krishna has given you a very nice chance in the city of Wilkes-Barre Penn. & the idea of purchasing land as you have suggested is very nice. I think you can negotiate for this land immediately & the Society will be able to pay $3,000.00. After purchasing the land you can gradually develop it into an asrama by dint of your personal labor as teacher in college. From N.Y. the members may visit the place every weekend because it isn't very far away. They take a 4 or 5 hour journey every week end so a 3 hour journey is not much. If you think you shall stick to your present occupation you can seriously think of this scheme.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaTittenhurst21October1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="624" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you can open a center with Indira Dasi, that will be a great pleasure for me. I want that all married couples should open new centers and carry on by dint of hard labor. Every householder, husband and wife together, they require to live in an apartment, so if they have got an extra room, they can immediately start a center. You have seen in Hawaii how Gaurasundara and Govinda are gradually developing from this beginning to a nice center in Hawaii. Wherever we sit down and chant Hare Krishna people will gather and gradually become our devotees and thus the center is developed. So if you want to open a center, that is very good. But at the same time you must be able to measure your strength whether you will be able to do it. In the meantime Columbus center may require your services, so you may remain there, and when you feel strong you can do it with Krishna's blessings. But if you do it sincerely and seriously, you will be successful. In Japan Sudama and his wife are doing very nicely, and I have got encouraging letter that Bali Mardan is desiring to go to Australia to open a temple. Also, Suridas and his wife, Jotilla, with others have gone to Paris. As formerly the Europeans made colonization in different parts of the world, it is the same thing; colonization of Sankirtana in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles28April1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="274" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 28 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Srimad-Bhagavatam, First Canto, Second Chapter, verses 17 through 21, it is said</p>
<p>Anyone who gives aural reception to the transcendental message about You, which are always auspicious, by hearing and chanting, for him You become special well-wisher, and thus remaining within his heart You clear up all inauspicious understanding. When such inauspicious understandings are almost clear, at that time one realizes the importance of devotional service. In that stage of understanding, the influence of the modes of ignorance and passion becomes almost nil, and the resultant action of passion and ignorance cannot anymore attack the heart, and thus he becomes joyful being situated on the platform of goodness. When he thus becomes jubilant on account of awakening the modes of goodness by dint of devotional service, at that time he becomes liberated from material contamination and is able to understand the science of God. In this stage of liberation all misgivings in the heart, or bondage of material network, becomes cut into pieces, and he is elevated from all sorts of doubts in the science of God. At this stage the result of past activities becomes vanquished because of his realization of the Supreme Lord. 9-13</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanivasBombay28December1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="604" link="Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question, Lord Caitanya is simply making a comparison between the moon and Lord Krishna's Sankirtana movement, because both are radiating benediction on all the living entities. Krishna says in Bhagavad-gita: "I become the moon, and thereby supply the juice of life to all vegetables," and in another place "among the stars I am the moon." So, directly or indirectly, Krishna is supplying all benediction to everything and everyone, just like the moon gives life to vegetables, without which nothing can exist, and also that moon keeps the great oceans from overcoming the land and destroying everything. Similarly, Lord Caitanya's Sankirtana movement gives spiritual life to all living entities by dint of its transcendental radiation, and also it prevents the demonic class of men from overwhelming the pious class of men, and thus in every way it bestows all benediction, just like at night the moon illuminates everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles8May1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think we have occupied the land sometime in January 1971 so does it mean that we have occupied the land for more than two years? You have to do your best to same the land with heart and soul and you are an innocent devotee completely dedicated. I wish that you may be blessed with all success in this connection. I am expecting your cable in the matter of purchasing the flat.</p>
<p>Hoping this meets you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
<p>N.B. If we become the owner or tenant of the land by dint of the new act then does this mean that the Chhaganlal case is finished? Where is his claim? Because actually we are in possession, he is not in possession.</p>
<p>ACBS/jda</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Authentic (Other Books)

2012-05-25T04:53:03Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"authentic"|"authentically"|"authenticated"|"authenticity"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|25May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=8|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Authentic|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD5_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="14" link="NOD 5" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 5|Nectar of Devotion 5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Fifth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is clearly stated by Ṛṣabhadeva to His sons, "Persons engaged in fruitive activities are repeatedly accepting birth and death, and until they develop a loving feeling for Vāsudeva, there will be no question of getting out from these stringent laws of material nature." As such, any person who is very seriously engaged in his occupational duties in the varṇas and āśramas, and who does not develop love for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Vāsudeva, should be understood to be simply spoiling his human form of life.</p>
<p>This is confirmed also in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Eleventh Chapter, verse 32, in which the Lord says to Uddhava, "My dear Uddhava, any person who takes shelter of Me in complete surrender and follows My instructions, giving up all occupational duties, is to be considered the first-class man." In this statement of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, it is understood that people who are generally attracted to philanthropic, ethical, moral, altruistic, political and social welfare activities may be considered nice men only in the calculation of the material world. From Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and other authentic Vedic scriptures we learn further that if a person simply acts in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and discharges devotional service, he is considered to be far, far better situated than all of those persons engaged in philanthropic, ethical, moral, altruistic and social welfare activities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD6_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="15" link="NOD 6" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 6|Nectar of Devotion 6]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The sixty-four items of devotional service should include all of our activities of body, mind and speech. As stated in the beginning, the regulative principle of devotional service enjoins that all of our senses must be employed in the service of the Lord. Exactly how they can be thus employed is described in the above sixty-four items. Now, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī will give evidence from different scriptures supporting the authenticity of many of these points.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD14_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="82" link="NOD 14" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 14|Nectar of Devotion 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā by the Lord Himself: "One can understand Me only through devotional service." In beginning His teaching of the Gītā, the Lord said to Arjuna, "Because you are My devotee, I shall teach these secrets to you." Vedic knowledge means ultimately to understand the Supreme Lord, and the process of entering into His kingdom is devotional service. That is accepted by all authentic scriptures. Mental speculators neglect the process of devotional service, and by simply trying to defeat others in philosophical research they fail to develop the ecstasy of devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this statement, the following propositions are put forward:</p>
<p>1. There is an antimaterial atom or particle which is made up of the antiqualities of material atoms.</p>
<p>2. There is another world besides this material world of which we have only limited experience.</p>
<p>3. The antimaterial and material worlds may clash at a certain period and may annihilate one another.</p>
<p>Out of these three items, we, the students of theistic science, can fully agree with items 1 and 2, but we can agree with item 3 only within the limited scientific definition of antimatter. The difficulty lies in the fact that the scientists' conception of antimatter extends only to another variety of material energy, whereas the real antimatter must be entirely antimaterial. Matter as it is constituted is subjected to annihilation, but antimatter—if it is to be free from all material symptoms—must also be free from annihilation, by its very nature. If matter is destructible or separable, antimatter must be indestructible and inseparable. We shall try to discuss these propositions from the angle of authentic scriptural vision.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW43_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="35" link="RTW 4.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We accept both Arjuna and Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī as greater authorities than Dr. Radhakrishnan. Arjuna directly heard the Bhagavad-gītā, and the President of India, Dr. Rajendraprasad, has accepted Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta as an authentic and authoritative scripture. Those who try to understand the Bhagavad-gītā by receiving it from one in the disciplic succession coming down from Arjuna can actually understand its esoteric knowledge; others fail miserably. It is imperative that one attentively hear what the Bhagavad-gītā and other authorized scriptures have to say about the impersonal Brahman. The scriptures amply prove that the impersonal Brahman is the Supreme Lord's bodily effulgence, just as sunshine is the brilliant emanation from the sun.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOG2_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="3" link="MOG 2" link_text="Message of Godhead 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, is the Absolute Truth. This is corroborated in all authentic scriptures. Our spiritual life begins to develop as soon as our relationship with Śrī Kṛṣṇa is reawakened. Śrī Kṛṣṇa is compared to the sun. The darkness of nescience disappears as soon as our relationship with Śrī Kṛṣṇa is established. With the appearance of Śrī Kṛṣṇa within our heart, we become cleansed of the impurities of material contact, much as the morning appears new and fresh with the appearance of the sun. This is not a concoction of childish imagination but a factual experience of spiritual realization. One who has sincerely followed the footsteps of Śrī Kṛṣṇa or His bona fide servants has also realized this simple truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO9_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="11" link="ISO 9" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 9">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 9|Sri Isopanisad 9, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">But the veda-vāda-rata people, instead of realizing that the purpose of the Vedas is to revive the forgetful soul's lost relationship with the Personality of Godhead, take it for granted that such side issues as the attainment of heavenly pleasure for sense gratification—the lust for which causes their material bondage in the first place—are the ultimate end of the Vedas. Such people misguide others by misinterpreting the Vedic literature. Sometimes they even condemn the Purāṇas, which are authentic Vedic explanations for laymen. The veda-vāda-ratas give their own explanations of the Vedas, neglecting the authority of great teachers (ācāryas). They also tend to raise some unscrupulous person from among themselves and present him as the leading exponent of Vedic knowledge. Such veda-vāda-ratas are especially condemned in this mantra by the very appropriate Sanskrit words vidyāyāṁ ratāḥ. Vidyāyām refers to the study of the Vedas because the Vedas are the origin of all knowledge (vidyā), and ratāḥ means "those engaged." Vidyāyāṁ ratāḥ thus means "those engaged in the study of the Vedas." The so-called students of the Vedas are condemned herein because they are ignorant of the actual purpose of the Vedas on account of their disobeying the ācāryas. Such veda-vāda-ratas search out meanings in every word of the Vedas to suit their own purposes. They do not know that the Vedic literature is a collection of extraordinary books that can be understood only through the chain of disciplic succession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO13_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="15" link="ISO 13" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 13|Sri Isopanisad 13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Nowhere in authentic scriptures is it said that one will ultimately reach the same goal by doing anything or worshiping anyone. Such foolish theories are offered by self-made "spiritual masters" who have no connection with the paramparā, the bona fide system of disciplic succession. The bona fide spiritual master cannot say that all paths lead to the same goal and that anyone can attain this goal by his own mode of worship of the demigods or of the Supreme or whatever. Any common man can very easily understand that a person can reach his destination only when he has purchased a ticket for that destination. A person who has purchased a ticket for Calcutta can reach Calcutta, but not Bombay. But the so-called spiritual masters say that any and all paths will take one to the supreme goal. Such mundane and compromising offers attract many foolish creatures, who become puffed up with their manufactured methods of spiritual realization.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hole (Letters)

2012-05-24T11:37:42Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"hole"|"holes"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Mar12}}
{{last|24May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hole|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles24June1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="392" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The best qualification for a Vaisnava is to act sincerely, and to his best capacity, for the service of Krishna. Otherwise, Krishna is so great, and we are so small, there is no question of our giving any service to Krishna. But Krishna is so great, and He is so greatly merciful, that any small service we offer to Him in devotion and sincerity He will accept. Krishna does not require anyone's help or service, but if we serve Him, even in a very small capacity, He will accept it. So that is our only hope. One who can show the whole cosmic manifestation within the hole of His mouth, what service can we render unto Him? So the best thing is to employ all of our talents and energies in His service. That will help us to progress. So now Seattle is in your charge for introducing Krishna Consciousness, and you are doing your best. Krishna will surely bless you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles9April1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="222" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 9 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your tenth point, the word "Radharamanahari" is one word compound, therefore it is correct. Regarding your 9th point, the exact verse is as follows:</p>
:samasrita ye padapallavamplavam
:mahatpadam punyayaso murareh
:bhavambudhir vatsapadam param padam
:padam padam yat vipadam ne tesam
:(Bh. 10/14/58)
<p>meaning for a person who has taken shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Murari (Krsna), which are the shelter of all great souls and are famous for being the reservoir of all piety, this great ocean of material existence shortens like the pit-hole created by the foot of a calf and for him the supreme abode of the Lord is quite fit place for living, but not this miserable material world where there is nothing but danger in every step.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNamewithheld17December1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="621" link="Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972|Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated November 30th, 1972, wherein I am so shocked to hear from you that you have left your good wife for some time to have sex-life with another girl, who is also a devotee, and that she is now pregnant with your child. That is most disturbing to me. But I know that all big leaders are falling victim to sex-life. So let her live in New York and you live in Paris with your wife, what can be done? But you should not ever see or correspond in any way with her again. That will be the worst example. If you are leader, how you can do these things? If someone will have her, she may get herself married and be happy in Krsna consciousness—I do not want that she shall go away from shame. But you must have nothing more to do with her. Just like (another devotee) has done. He was like the sifter, full of holes, and he was finding fault only in others: Oh, just see that needle, he has got a hole. Now he has made one girl pregnant and they were found out, so he has left me as my personal servant. That is the common practice: full of holes, yet they are accusing others, "Oh! He has got one hole!</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaTirupati28April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="158" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Tirupati 28 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamala Krsna Goswami is going to Los Angeles and I shall give him instruction to join Madhudvisa Swami, Bali Mardan and Jayatirtha and reform the deficiencies. As soon as there is a little deficiency we must repair it or it will create a big hole and the ship will drown. So I have said keep fit. I saw this Vrindaban Candra and Prajapati as a little sentimental without thoroughly understanding. Without following the regulative principles advancement is doubtful, and one may fall at any moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktaDennisCalcutta25September1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="434" link="Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974|Letter to Bhakta Dennis -- Calcutta 25 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter with enclosed essay on the "black holes." So you have scientific mind and you want to use it in the service of Krsna. This is very good, and this I want that scientists step forward and preach Krsna consciousness. We are not preaching something fanaticism nor dry philosophy. Krsna consciousness is jnanam and vijnanam, practical knowledge. So I have given all the points in my books, and you should read them thoroughly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandalalMayapur18October1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="502" link="Letter to Nandalal -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Nandalal -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandalal -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974|Letter to Nandalal -- Mayapur 18 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 6, 1974 and have noted the contents. Regarding the hole in the Deity, no do not repair it like you have stated. You can fill up the hole with wax, and go on worshiping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaBerkeley18July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="416" link="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Continue your prasada distribution. This is very important. Yes, make the whole place full of gardens. Especially the small separation wall between my quarters and the temple should be filled with plants and creepers where there are the holes for putting in the plants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrADNyamiakaBombay10November1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="663" link="Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975|Letter to Mr. A. D. Nyamiaka -- Bombay 10 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I had requested Jnana das for you to come and see me in Nairobi and he said you were to come, but unfortunately I did not meet you. Anyway I am glad that you are appreciating this Krsna consciousness movement which is meant for the welfare of all living entities in the universe. Our philosophy is that there cannot be happiness or peace unless everyone serves the Supreme Lord. Just like the body cannot be nourished unless food is supplied to the stomach. When the food is supplied to the stomach, then the entire body becomes nourished very nicely. But if I foolishly think let me put the food not in the mouth hole but in the ear hole or the eye hole, then that is simply foolishness and there will be no good result. So at the present moment, we are thinking let us serve this "ism" or that "ism" or so on, but actually we should serve God and then everything will be taken care of. This is not some sectarian faith but it is eternal truth.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hunter (Letters)

2012-05-24T11:31:08Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"hunter"|"hunter's"|"hunters"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Mar12}}
{{last|24May12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hunter|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco14March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A female is never awarded the order of Sannyasam. Because a female is never considered independent and Sannyasam was never awarded to any female in the past by the great Acaryas like Sankara, Ramanuja etc. The female Sannyasins are to be immediately understood as pretenders or prostitutes. In India they have organized so many organizations where specially young females are maintained to attract rich women-hunters who pretend to pose as righteous in the society. This is the age of Kali which plunders away spiritual sense of the human being and it is only the Divine Grace of Lord Caitanya Who can protect us from all these dangerous pitfalls. You were not agitated by unfavorable criticism and yet you chanted Hare Krishna Mahamantra that is the way of chanting Hare Krishna. I thank you very much for this forbearance. I am very glad to note that you can know the foolishness of the modern society in spiritual understanding and I thank you very much for your appreciation of my association. This association is disciplic and as such all thanks are due to Lord Krishna Who infuses His powers through the bona fide disciplic succession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles21February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="75" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The reaction that the hunter would have suffered, had he not received the Mercy of Narada Muni, is hellish life. There are different kinds of hellish life for different kinds of sinful activities. So, one has to undergo such punishment if he doesn't take to Krishna Consciousness. It is only the devotee who can save the living entities from falling down into hellish conditions, and by the Grace of Narada Muni, the hunter was awakened to Krishna Consciousness and was saved. Yes, the general principle is that one is sent to the particular type of hell, and when he is practiced to suffer the hellish condition, he is given a similar body as reaction. These hell planets are described in the 5th Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam; there is no question of imagination. One who is particular about this may read the different descriptions of hells in the 5th Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco3April1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="136" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One thing you may inform all devotees that Maya cannot touch a pure devotee: When you find a devotee is supposed in difficulty it is not the work of Maya but it is the work of the Lord by His Personal internal energy. The Pandava's tribulation in so many ways, Lord Ramacandra's departure to the forest, His wife the Goddess of Fortune's being kidnapped by Ravana, Lord Krishna's death being caused by the arrow of a hunter, Thakura Haridasa's being caned in 22 market or Lord Jesus Christ being crucified are all acts of the Lord personally. We cannot always understand the intricacies of such incidences. Sometimes they are enacted to bewilder persons who demons. You should therefore discuss in the Istagosthi from current reading matters from B.G. or S.B. We should only try to understand everything from the standard of devotional service. It is stated clearly in the B.G. that any one who is cent per cent engaged in the service of the Lord is transcendentally situated and the influence of Maya has no more any action on such body. The Lord and His pure devotees are always beyond the range of Maya's action. Even though they appear like action of Maya, we should understand their action of Yogamaya or the internal potency of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles15February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="124" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have to read it very carefully and reply you in due course, but I wish to inform you that the advertisements are not very congenial to our prestige, especially the hippy kind of advertisements. So we have to think over how we can avoid the advertisements and publish at the same time. The hippy advertisements referred to by Purusottama was written to you on my consent. When I look through the back issues, the comic pictures of Vamanadeva, of the hunter, of the bride-groom party, such things are very instructive. I think instead of engaging our pages in the matter of book reviews with which we do not agree, we should utilize these pages for such comic pictures. On the whole, I wish to present Back To Godhead purely in the line of Krishna Consciousness throughout and criticism of too much materialism, as you have written many articles already. That is very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGajendraLosAngeles27January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="55" link="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970|Letter to Gajendra -- Los Angeles 27 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By following His footsteps, you can approach Nityananda Prabhu. Nityananda Prabhu approached Jagai and Madhai at the risk of being personally injured and still He definitely delivered them. The world is full of Jagais and Madhais; namely drunkards, women-hunters, meat eaters and gamblers, and we will have to approach them at the risk of insult, injury and similar other rewards. To face such reverse conditions of life and to suffer thereby the results of actions is considered as the greatest penance and austerity in the matter of spiritual advancement of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I do not know how these doubts have come upon you. Why bother about all these things? They are not very important. Everything is explained in Bhagavad-gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, why you are still asking? If you believe whatever the material so-called scientists are saying, that is your business, but I do not believe any of their so-called observations in outer space by the blunt material senses can be true without any doubt. So why you doubt Vedas and not scientists. I cannot even see into the next room, how I can see anything very surely so many millions of miles distant? But if someone who has been there tells me, then I can know everything about that place. So we must have to take the authority of experienced persons to get the truth, and what experience our so-called scientists have got? Can they deliver even an ant from the miserable conditions of this spot-life, from birth, death, disease, and old age? No. They have spent simply millions of dollars to make a show of their so-called learning and the resul is a handful of dust, that's all. So we are not very much impressed by them, neither we take their version as perfect. They will say that millions of years ago the human beings were primitive hunters. But if we see Vedic language, we can understand that their thought and language and intelligence was not that of primitive men, no. If you are looking for some excuse to doubt, then maya will always provide you. So this or that you may find out something flaw if you want.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Twenty years (Letters)

2012-04-07T06:00:21Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"20 to 30 years"|"20 years"|"20, 22 years"|"20-25 years"|"twenty to thirty years"|"twenty year"|"twenty years"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Mar12}}
{{last|07Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Twenty Years|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChiefJusticeSriMCChaglaBombay20February1957_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957" link_text="Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957|Letter to Chief-Justice Sri M.C. Chagla -- Bombay 20 February, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bhagavad-gita is the standard book in this matter. Sri Munshi is trying to utilize this philosophy for the good of the people in general. He is spending establishment charges to the extent of Rs. 40,000/- per month for the last twenty years—but actually no tangible benefit is derived out of it up till now. I saw Sri Munshi with a view to cooperate with him for implementing the transcendental ideas of the Bhagavad-gita. But I did not receive any encouragement from him so far. I am, therefore, seeking an interview with your Lordship to discuss for a few minutes about this standard idea of solving the problems.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarbanslalBombay2August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="37" link="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958|Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to learn that you have now gone to foreign countries for tour on business as well as cultural mission and I hope that you are enjoying there both your good health as well as the trouting experience. We had a German friend Indian domiciled for the last 20 years who is a great scholar in several languages. He used to say that in Germany specially, wherever an Indian goes specially the student, the Germans receive him well in the proportion of his Indian cultural knowledge. Scholars and thinkers in Europe specially in Germany and Russia know it well that for learning about cultural knowledge, no body can surpass the Indians who have a back ground of centuries engaged in spiritual investigation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles14December1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="493" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have looked at the two small pictures you sent, and I approve of both of them. This is called Rajasthan style, and it is very nice. These two pictures, if nicely painted, will look very good in our temples. Also, there is one very nice photograph of my Guru Maharaja which I want you to paint, and I will send it to you there. It was found by Gurudasa in London and he has sent me two copies of it. It was taken just after His acceptance of sannyasa, and with the Srimad-Bhagavatam opened before Him. So I shall send it. So far Los Angeles temple is concerned, we have just now leased a very big church, with large meeting hall and various compartments, so here we shall need many very large paintings for making the hall attractive. If it is possible, you can paint very large ones, as large or even larger than the one you sent to Montreal of the Gopis. Regarding the gesso sizing of the canvases: If they last for 20 years that is fine and plenty long enough. The other process sounds too complicated, and this plastic sounds to be very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhusudanaHawaii10March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="164" link="Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- Hawaii 10 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter of March 5th, and you can take it from me that I give you clear sanction to get yourself married to Kancanbala dasi, at the earliest possible date. From her side, her mother has agreed, and from your side, I have agreed. So Kancanbala is an ideal girl, Krishna Conscious, and I want that some ideal families of Krishna Consciousness should be established in your country, so that people can see that our movement is not one sided or dry. So we do not want dry renouncers. Krishna Himself married so many wives as a Ksatriya. Caitanya Mahaprabhu although He was to take Sannyas at the age of 24 years, still He married twice within 20 years. Lord Nityananda Prabhu also married. Advaita Prabhu and Srivas Prabhu, they were also householders. So to become married is no impediment for advancement in Krishna Consciousness. One should be vigilant only that he is not diverting from Krishna Consciousness. One has to follow the footprints of the great Acaryas then everything is all right. I was also a married man—my family is still existing. So you should always remember that marriage is not impediment. The greatest enemy is forgetfulness of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaLosAngeles7March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="154" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970|Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">But at the mature age say after 50 years old age, everyone should separate from wife. Married life does not mean that one should continue to live with wife throughout the whole life; at a certain stage, say between 20-25 years, one may accept a wife, live with her to the maximum age of 50 years, and then there should be no more sex relationship—stringently. And at the mature old age, say 65-70 years, everyone must accept the renounced order of Sannyas; if not in dress, then in action positively.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaMadras12February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972|Letter to Govinda -- Madras 12 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding that man Cinmayananda, he's a sinful man, I know him, at least sinful according to our four principles. He as been lecturing for 20 years, still his asrama stands vacant. Unless one's life is made up, what this lecturing will do?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcaryaPrabhakarMishraBombay1May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974|Letter to Acarya Prabhakar Mishra -- Bombay 1 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my greetings. I am due receipt of your letter dated 24/4/74 and I have noted the contents carefully.</p>
<p>Sometimes in the year 1950 or 51 I first met you in Jhansi and since then we were very intimately connected and you took Hare Nama from me and I also expected in the future both of us would preach the Krsna Consciousness movement all over the world. So practically more than 20 years have passed and you are working in a different field of activities. I am also working in a different field of activities. But by Krsna's grace again we are trying to come to one platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahesvariRome26May1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="212" link="Letter to Mahesvari -- Rome 26 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahesvari -- Rome 26 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahesvari -- Rome 26 May, 1974|Letter to Mahesvari -- Rome 26 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very sorry that your husband Mahatma das has taken my letter to him in the wrong way and has told you to get married to another man although you are only 20 years old and have a 7 month old son. This is a most irresponsible and nonsensical proposal on his part. I never wrote or intended that he should leave you. He can stay out and distribute books on sankirtana, but for that he can remain grhastha, nor does it means he perpetually remains on sankirtana party forgetting his responsibilities. You write that you badly need your husbands instruction and security, therefore, this is natural, so he may go on sankirtana but he must also spend time with you as you require, not in the mood of sense gratification but for cooperation in Krsna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hide (Letters)

2012-04-05T14:56:23Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"hidden"|"hide"|"hided"|"hides"|"hiding"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Mar12}}
{{last|05Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hide|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAnandPrakashBombay14August1958_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Anand Prakash -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As you are a gentleman in public welfare activities, I am in need of your help for advancing the cause of my missionary activities. The programme in nutshell is enclosed herewith in an appeal form which please read and oblige. And on receipt of your reply to this letter, I shall send you my publications both in Hindi and English.</p>
<p>The whole idea is to preach the cult of Lord Caitanya who desired to bestow upon every living being the highest benefit by transcendental love of Godhead, which alone can bring in peace in the world.</p>
<p>As an experienced philosopher gentleman of practicality this facet is not hidden before you. According to Lord Caitanya every Indian is competent to do good to the rest of the world. Provided such Indian has fulfilled the mission of life. And the mission of life is to revive the dormant divine consciousness in every living being.</p>
<p>The process recommended by the Lord is very simple and plain. It is just to create a favorable condition for hearing only the message of Krishna (The Bhagavad-gita) or the messages about Krishna (The Srimad-Bhagavatam) or both and I have therefore come to you for getting your co-operation. I hope you will not deny the co-operation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDarshanacharyaDrBLAtreyaMADLittetcBombay14August1958_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958" link_text="Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They are now very busy to bring in peace in the world and are continuously holding expensive conferences, meetings, summit talks etc. to make an effective peace movement but because such attempts are being made without any relation of God, they are all manifold creations of the External Potency of the Absolute Truth. As an experienced philosopher this fact is not hidden before you. According to Lord Caitanya every Indian is competent to do good to the rest of the world provided such Indian has fulfilled the mission of life which is to revive the dormant divine consciousness in every living being.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your second question, how the impersonalists mistake the difference between the soul and the Supersoul—The mistake is due to their obstinacy. The impersonalists masquerade as Vedantists, but actually they are defying Vedanta. In the Vedanta it is clearly said, the Original Source of all being; in the Upanisads it is clearly said that the Supreme is the Supreme being of all living beings. So all the Vedas affirm it vehemently that the Supersoul and the soul are two different identities, although qualitatively one. But the impersonalists they accept Vedas as authority, but they go against the verdict of the Vedas. Lord Caitanya has depicted this impersonalist class of men as more dangerous than the Buddhists. The Buddhists plainly declare that they do not accept the authority of the Vedas, but the impersonalists masquerade themselves as followers of Vedas, but actually they are hidden Buddhists. The idea is, if a person is actually fast asleep, it is easier to awake him but if a person pretends to be sleeping but actually is awake, then it is very difficult to wake him up. So from all Sastric point of view, the living entity and the Supreme Lord, or the Supreme Living Entity are always simultaneously different and one. One in quality, and different in quantity. this simple thing is understandable by any common man, but these impersonalists, they will simply invent jugglery of words to mislead innocent people. Therefore Lord Caitanya has warned not to associate with these impersonalist mayavadis because they will spoil one's life by diverting one from devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaNewVrindaban13June1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="363" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 13 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your father's suspicion, you should not keep him in suspicion. As you are working in apprenticeship for jewelry work, you should continue that occupation, and even if your father comes and sees that you are engaged in your occupation as well as looking after management of the temple, he will not be displeased. I can understand from your attitude that your father must be good gentleman, otherwise how could he have such a nice son? So there is no need of playing hide-and-seek. If you continue learning the jeweler's trade, he will not be displeased. Besides that, some of our men must work, otherwise it is difficult to maintain all the expenses in the European countries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaParis8June1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="232" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I could observe that your mind was disturbed on account of meeting your wife privately. There is no need of hide and seek. Better live as husband and wife as householders and in great enthusiasm execute the Krishna Consciousness movement. There are many GBC who are grhastha. you can remain for management of the temples and also work in the schools and colleges for introducing our books in the libraries. The recent reports of this work have been very favorable. Take up this line more seriously helped by your good wife and that will be nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaBombay28November1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="628" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Bombay 28 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Even they have changed her face, still it was not possible to hide the fact that she is old, like great grandmother. Because you are a devotee you could not tolerate the nonsense. You are a very good boy. I know that whatever money you have left over from maintaining your family, you give that to the Society. You do not even keep anything for yourself. This is very good.</p>
<p>It is very good that you are still trying for a new building. It is long overdue. Why not the same Park Avenue building if it is available? I think that if you all try, it will not be difficult to obtain the required money to obtain it.</p>
<p>You have marked that she bought a Toyota car with temple funds, so how could she be a Toyota. You have used your common sense. She wanted to hide herself in so many ways, just like this picture, but she could not.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Pierced (Letters)

2012-04-05T14:52:47Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"pierce"|"pierced"|"pierceful"|"pierces"|"piercing"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Mar12}}
{{last|05Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Pierced|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco29December1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="249" link="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">During the day the two sides would battle, and at night they would visit one another's camps, just like friends, talking and eating together. Bhisma was accused of not trying hard enough to kill the Pandavas, due to affection for them. So, he said, tomorrow I will kill all five brothers, and these five special arrows I shall kill them with. For safekeeping Bhismadeva gave the five arrows to Duryodhana, who had accused Bhisma of too much affection for the Pandavas. Formerly, Duryodhana had made promise to Arjuna that he could someday ask for some favor, so Krishna, knowing all these things, sent Arjuna to Duryodhana for asking favor of giving the arrows to Arjuna. So as the promise was made, Duryodhana gave Arjuna the arrows, that night. Next day, Bhisma knew it was Krishna who arranged all this, and so he told Duryodhana, today it will be either Arjuna or I, but one of us will die. And so he fought very hard to kill Arjuna, but with Krishna as Protector, no one in world could kill Arjuna. Krishna's body was pierced, here and there, all over as you like. As military man, Bhisma had no right to shoot the chariot driver, but he knew Krishna's body is not material, and will not be harmed, so he took pleasure in piercing the body of the Lord. Bhismadeva became so pierced with arrows that he laid down and with the arrows all standing on end, all over stuck through his body. Yes, Lord Brahma and Lord Siva came and were there in the sky with many demigods, and throwing flowers. You can consult Srimad-Bhagavatam second part.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSacisutaMontreal17June1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="205" link="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question, ("In Srimad-Bhagavatam, chap. 9, text 1, 'Suta Goswami said, thus being afraid of the act of killing the subjects in the battlefield of Kuruksetra, Maharaja Yudhisthira went to that place of massacre where Bhismadeva.. was lying on a bed of arrows for passing away. Bhismadeva.. was endowed with the power of leaving his material body at his will and his lying down on a bed of arrows was his own choice.' Did Bhismadeva.. get wounded by arrows at the battle of Kuruksetra, or did he simply chose to leave his mortal body and thus lay down for passing on a bed of arrows") Bhismadeva.. was surely wounded by the arrows of Arjuna. But wounding is not always the cause of death. In our own practical experience we know that many soldiers become wounded in battlefield, sometimes very severely, but still one is not dead—he recovers in the hospital. So Bhismadeva.. was certainly such severely wounded, but that was not the cause of his death. He preferred to lie down on the bed of arrows and all Pandavas and Krishna arrived there to see his passing away. So his passing away was just on his own will—that was the benediction given by his father. In the battlefield Bhismadeva.. also wounded very severely Krishna. He was a great devotee of Krishna. And Lord Krishna accepted those arrows piercing His body as if somebody is worshiping with soft rose flowers. That is Krishna's transcendental body. But those who are materialists, they are cheated by Krishna that He is wounded. The materialists will think that Krishna was wounded, but one who knows what is Krishna, knows also that He is worshiped by the arrows. So in the battlefield, neither Krishna was wounded, neither Bhismadeva.. died due to the injuries out of the wounds. He decided to pass away at that time, therefore he died. These things will be more and more clear when you understand Krishna by revelation. I think if you make progress in your present attitude, you shall soon know all these intricacies of spiritual and material living conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMandaliBhadraLosAngeles28July1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="473" link="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like in a national program, different political parties are sometimes in conflict and make propaganda against each other, but their central point is always service to the country. Similarly, amongst the disciples of Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati there may be some controversy, but the central point is how to preach the mission of His Divine Grace. If the central point is fixed up then there is no harm in such controversy. Every individual being must have his opinion; that is the significance of individuality, but all such differences of opinions must coincide in Krishna. In the battlefield of Kuruksetra were Arjuna and Bhisma who were fighting with one another, and because Krishna was on the side of Arjuna, sometimes Bhisma pierced the body of Krishna also with arrows. But still they remained the greatest devotees of the Lord, and Krishna accepted the friendship of Arjuna just as He accepted the inimical arrows of Bhisma in the same loving spirit. So you do not be disturbed by such controversial points. Better you engage your mind very seriously in the matter of the service entrusted upon you. That will make you progressive in Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBansidhariBombay16November1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="595" link="Letter to Bansidhari -- Bombay 16 November, 1970" link_text="Letter to Bansidhari -- Bombay 16 November, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bansidhari -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Bansidhari -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is always the difficulty with the karmis that they "have no time" for attending spiritual functions or gatherings. Sukadeva Goswami analyzes the situation for the karmis in the narration of Bhagavatam as sleeping and indulging in sex-life in the night and in the daytime working hard "Where is money? Where is money?" and when they have got money, how to accumulate household paraphernalia, etc. Anyway, by the mercy of Lord Caitanya even such materially absorbed persons can be extricated from their entanglement in the maya by contact with offenseless chanting of the Lord's Holy Names Hare Krsna Mantra. If you vibrate these transcendental sounds everywhere continually, it will pierce their ears and enter their hearts, and then their natural attraction for Krsna will be revived. So do not care for the temporary excuses of the unwilling and unfortunate persons, you simply carry our program forward distributing Sankirtana, Prasadam and literatures and the effect will take place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles14July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="307" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Bhisma was lying on the bed of arrows on one side of the battlefield. There was trees and grass, but no dead men were around. Only there was the Pandavas. Krishna and great sages such as Vyasa—big, big men. Krishna was in the forefront in His royal dress. Bhisma was a stout and strong old man. The arrows were piercing his body only. They did not go all the way through. The arrows piercing his back were supporting his body and there were many arrows piercing his chest. There were no arrows in his head. A sunset scene is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriGovindaBombay25December1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="636" link="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 25 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanatana dharma means the strong will utilize the energy of the weak, the weak must serve the strong, that we see everywhere, is it not? Who can deny? So that competitive spirit makes us strong, otherwise it is a society of weak men only, and what is the good of such society? But if you ask anyone are you weak or strong, he must answer that he is weak—he cannot control even his toothache, what to speak of his death. Therefore, in fact, it is a society of weak men—everyone is weak before Durga Devi or the material energy. If you see sometimes her picture, the foolish materialist is being held by the claws of her tiger-carrier, while she pierces him to death with her trident weapon. She has got ten arms, each with weapon, she is so strong, but we are so weak that simply by piercing with her trident, the three-fold miseries, adhibhautika, adhidaivika, and adhyatmika, the foolish materialists are all defeated! And before Krishna, Durga devi is very weak—Krishna is the controller of Durga. So Krishna is the strongest: sattyam sattvavatam aham, "I am the strength of the strong." Therefore, being weak, it is the eternal occupational duty of the living entity to surrender to Krishna, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaBombay19January1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 19 January, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You should understand the importance of each and every item of devotional service. Do not make any misunderstanding by devaluating any of the spiritual activities. You are one of the advanced students. One who distinguishes a particular type of service as inferior or superior, he does not know the value of devotional service. It is all transcendental. Whatever item is suitable, that is accepted as very elevated. Just like Maharaja Pariksit. He simply listened to Sukadeva Gosvami. That is sravanam. And Sukadeva Gosvami simply narrated Srimad-Bhagavatam. This is kirtanam. Prahlada Maharaja simply contemplated—smaranam. Prthu Maharaja simply did deity worship—arcanam. Arjuna only remained as friend of Krishna—sakhyam. Hanuman remained only engaged in carrying out the order of Lord Ramacandra—dasyam. And Bali Maharaja surrendered everything to Krishna—atma-nivedanam. So, any devotee executing any one of the nine is transcendentally glorious. One devotee may be proud that his process of service is the best. That is not inglorious. This is called transcendental competition. Everyone should feel proud of his particular type of devotional service, but that does not mean that other types of service are inferior. Everyone should feel proud of becoming sincere servant of Krishna, but the pure devotee never minimizes the importance of other devotees. Krishna is the enjoyer of varieties of service. It is not stuck up with any particular type of service. Krishna takes pleasure with devotees even by fighting service. When Grandfather Bhisma was trying to injure the body of Krishna by sharpened arrows, in full devotion in the mellow of chivalry, Krishna was feeling the piercing of the arrows as good as worshiping him with soft rose flowers. The conclusion is that everyone should be very very sincere. There is no more the question of inferior or superior.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahavisnuBombay31December1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="773" link="Letter to Mahavisnu -- Bombay 31 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahavisnu -- Bombay 31 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahavisnu -- Bombay 31 December, 1975|Letter to Mahavisnu -- Bombay 31 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very unfortunate that Savitri devi dasi met with such a bad accident. The material world is full of danger at every step. Even a great devotee like Bhisma met his end by being pierced with hundreds of arrows, but he was so powerful that he waited in that condition to see Lord Krishna before he passed away. These are the examples of Bhagavatam, and we have to try to follow the instructions of such great personalities. Please offer my blessings to this nice girl and prayers for her well being.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Whole day (Letters)

2012-04-04T13:44:23Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"whole day"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Mar12}}
{{last|04Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Whole Day|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco14March1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="42" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 March, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You shall observe Lord Caitanya's birth day as follows:</p>
<p>1. The picture of Lord Caitanya with His party should be nicely decorated with flowers and garlands and Sankirtana should be performed regularly from Morning to evening. Just after seeing the Full Moon on the sky the days fast should be broken. I mean the devotees should observe fasting the whole day. In the evening the devotees should take food as in the Ekadasi days.</p>
<p>2. The next day you can celebrate feasting on account of Lord Caitanya's appearance and read about His life as given shortly in my Srimad-Bhagavatam and you can read also from the teachings of Lord Caitanya part of which is going to be published in the present issue of Back to Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahapurusaSanFrancisco28March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="130" link="Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968|Letter to Mahapurusa -- San Francisco 28 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the Advent Day of Lord Rama Candra, it should be celebrated as Lord Caitanya's Birthday was done. Fasting up to evening, and then take prasadam, and chant Hare Krishna whole day, and be engaged in reading and chanting off and on, chant for some time, then read for some time, then again have Kirtana and so on, throughout the day. If you have not got a Ramayana, then you can read Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam, that is all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChristopherMontreal13July1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="237" link="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968|Letter to Christopher -- Montreal 13 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, I would advise you not to waste your time in such hodge-podge society, but follow the principles rigidly, and faithfully, and your life will be successful. You say that you do not really know enough about what they are following, because you have not assimilated the philosophy. But if you take the philosophy seriously, certainly you will be able to convince others. I am glad to learn that you are returning to Santa Fe, and I hope you will have good association there and you will be profitted by some sincere workers in Santa Fe. I am glad to learn also that you sometimes fast the whole day, and chant. It is a very good idea and you can follow this principle rigidly two days in a month, namely the Ekadasis. I have got always time to answer the letters of sincere souls because my life is dedicated for their service. So you are always welcome to send your inquiries. And I shall always try to enlighten you to my best capacity. You have kindly asked me what you have to do. That I shall tell you later on, when you are fixed up in our line of thought. So it is Krishna's Grace that you are going to Santa Fe, and try to assimilate our philosophy there, and then, I shall let you know what to do there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles20February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="134" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya's advent day is on the 4th of March 1969. On that day you should keep fasting up to the moonrise in the evening, and the whole day may be utilized in performances in kirtana and reading of Lord Caitanya's teachings. In the evening after ceremony of kirtana is observed, light refreshments like fruit and milk, boiled potatoes may be taken and the next day general feasting and distribution of Prasadam to public may be observed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles13August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="515" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When I first heard that the wheels of the car collapsed it was so great a shock to me that the whole day I was sick and morose, and now after receiving this letter and your pictures I am very much enlivened. The car was on the road and the photo is taken with a multitude of people. That is your success and as a result of this collapse you have got now the sympathy of the Indian community as well as all the people of London—so much so that next year you can timely and conveniently erect three cars like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay30April1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This day the whole day has been to me an anxious time because I have heard very bad news from Pakistan. In a local paper it is published that four of our Hare Krishna Movement Missionaries were killed in Dacca by the Pakistani soldiers. I am very much anxious to know about Brahmananda. I had advised Brahmananda not to go to Pakistan after the civil war began there but I am afraid that he was very daring and might have gone against my instruction. So I am very very much anxious to know about Brahmananda. The whole day has been full of anxiety and still it is going on. So if possible, inquire and let me know by telegram.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyabhamaMayapur28February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satyabhama -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your idea to start a nursery school in New Vrindaban is very good proposal and you may immediately try for it by cooperatively consulting amongst yourselves how to do it. But one thing, we are teaching Bhakti by practical attendance and by decreasing playing desire or drive. If the children simply do as their elders are doing, that is, regularly attending mangal arati, rising early, chanting, eating prasadam, looking at books, worshiping the __ like that, then automatically they will become trained up in right way and there is no need for special program for education. Children will always do as they see others doing, so if by the good association of their parents and the other older persons, they will come out nicely fixed in Krishna Consciousness, and because they are not spoiled by an artificial standard of sense gratification, they will think that performing austerities is great fun, just like in India we see the young brahmacaris are sent out to beg for their spiritual master to teach them humility and non-attachment, and they spend the whole day in the hot sun and come back at night, take a handful of rice, and sleep without blankets on the hard floor—and they take this type of life as very much enjoyable and great fun. This is how we train our children in Krishna Consciousness, just be keeping them always attending our regular program and associating with Krishna devotees, teaching them in spiritual realization by giving them the idea that sacrifice and tapasya for achieving the highest goal of life is a very nice way of life. Not that we shall give them many games for playing, these so-called scientific methods of learning are artificial, unnecessary, and on the whole I do not have much trust in this Montessori system or any other such system of teaching. Your idea for having altars to train the children in deity worship is very nice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLalitaPrasadThakuraCalcutta4March1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="130" link="Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972" link_text="Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972|Letter to Lalita Prasad Thakura -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kindly accept my humble obeisances at your Lotus Feet. The whole day spent at your Temple on Thursday was so pleasant, and happy that all my disciples felt celestial blessings in your association. Personally, I am so much encouraged by you, that I appreciate this as the blessings of Bhaktivinode Thakura through his living representative.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Lower than (Letters)

2012-04-03T11:23:07Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"lower than"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Mar12}}
{{last|03Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Lower Than|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban4August1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="122" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about Lord Caitanya's thinking himself lower than the grass, it should be understood spiritually. The dimension of the spirit soul is 1/10,000 part of the hair tip; so the spirit soul is certainly smaller than the grass. Caitanya Mahaprabhu was teaching us as a teacher, so he represented himself as an ordinary living entity; but as the Supreme Brahman he is greater than anything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles14December1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="494" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 14 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your question, "How did Prakasananda Sarasvati see or think that Lord Caitanya was the Lord Narayana Himself when he only realized Brahman?"—by personal audience of Lord Caitanya they could realize Him as Narayana because they were sincere in searching out the Absolute Truth. As it is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita, that an impersonalist, if he is sincere in searching out the Absolute Truth, then ultimately such impersonalist can reach to the point of the Personality of Godhead. So Prakasananda Sarasvati was submissive to Lord Caitanya, because he begged Lord Caitanya to occupy superior seat, while Caitanya Mahaprabhu out of His extreme humbleness, was sitting in a place where they were washing their feet. A Vaisnava is always humble, and if a person does not misuse this humbleness of a Vaisnava, he gets a chance to be elevated. But if somebody misunderstands the humbleness of a Vaisnava then he is doomed. Just like in the Caitanya Caritamrta, the author Kaviraja Goswami says that he is lower than the stool, and Sanatana Goswami says that he is born and associated with most degraded persons. If such humbleness of Vaisnavas are taken verbatim, then we are misled. Prakasananda Sarasvati appreciated the greatness of Lord Caitanya, even though He was humble, and therefore Lord Caitanya's Mercy was bestowed upon him, and thus he could accept Him as He is.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles24August1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="454" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 24 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may know that I am no longer in London but I am in Los Angeles and New Vrndavana for the month of September. I am going back to India by the 15th of October. So you have stayed so long in India, if you can remain there one and one half months more kindly remain there and wait for me. When I come there you will stay with me. Meanwhile if it is possible you try to work in conjunction with Gurudasa on the Vrndavana Project because I think you have got real interest to see that it is completed very nicely. If however you are unable to work with Gurudasa, otherwise you sit down and wait for me there. Do not fight with anyone, try to remain always very humble and meek like the advanced Vaisnava devotee, always thinking yourself lower than the straw in the street and more tolerant than the tree, and in this way very quickly you will be come relieved of so many anxieties. When we shall meet in October, then we shall chalk out some plan further.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay2January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 2 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 2 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 2 January, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 2 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Consider that each day shall be a new challenge for you to push on Krsna Consciousness movement within your range of managing. But I think that you are developing things nicely already, you are one of my senior disciples, and you know these things already, only you are little humble so you have said like that. Yes, even the devotee doesn't care a pinch for even Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, like that, because devotees are the most exalted personalities as the servants of Krsna, still they think themselves lower than everyone, and that humble attitude is their credit. What credit is there for someone who is himself actually lower than everyone but claims that he is better than everyone, or even he may claim that he is lower than everyone, still what is his credit? But the devotee, being the topmost grade of living entity, when he gives all credit to others and takes nothing credit for himself, that is his credit. Thank you, along with your good wife Himavati, for helping me in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pollution of environment is a problem which people in a America are viewing with great concern. This problem is also due to Godlessness. People instead of producing food they are producing in huge quantities some artificial necessities of life, for which so much industry is working at top speed. Industrialization means to bring the people more and more away from God consciousness. The laborer, the worker in the factory, all of them are sudras, and the capitalist of the industry they are vaisyas, so the whole population is now composed of vaisyas and Sudras, which means the quality of passion and ignorance is now prominent. A passionate person or ignorant person cannot understand the Powerful, only those who are in Goodness or mixed Goodness and passion they can understand the powerful. so there is a necessity of changing the ignorant persons into persons with real knowledge. Therefore these people should be turned to become God conscious, that is our programme. Anyone from any group, either sudra, vaisya, or any group lower than the sudra, we are taking them and making them intelligent and giving them a chance to understand the supreme power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSusanBeckmanHertsEnglandAugust291973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="300" link="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973" link_text="Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973|Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The conclusion is that one should learn the art of chanting the Holy name of Krishna 24 hours a day and that alone is the remedy for all problems of material existence. How is it possible to chant 24 hours a day? Lord Chaitanya gave the hint, "One can chant the holy name of God in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street, more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all kinds of sense of false prestige, and always ready to offer all respects to others. In such a humble state of mind one can chant the Holy name of God constantly." So I cannot give you any better advice for your problem, simply chant Hare Krishna and everything will be all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay18October1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="349" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now this displeasing of godbrothers has already begun and gives me too much agitation in my mind. Our Gaudiya Math people fought with one another after the demise of Guru Maharaja but my disciples have already begun fighting even in my presence. So I am greatly concerned about it.</p>
<p>Following in the footprints of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu:</p>
:trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
:amanina manadena kirtaniya sada harih
<p>"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street; one should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and should be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly."</p>
<p>We must always remember this verse and be as tolerant as the tree, as we execute the Krsna consciousness movement. Without this mentality we cannot be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoLilavatiBombay13May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="201" link="Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974|Letter to Lilavati -- Bombay 13 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How to acquire the quality of patience. Caitanya Mahaprabhu has already given us that answer: One can chant the Holy Name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street, more tolerant than the tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and ready to offer all respects to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the Holy Name of the Lord constantly. So there will be, that in our preaching we will meet with many tribulations, that is patience.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hippies (Books)

2012-03-28T08:59:58Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"hippies"|"hippy"|"hippy's"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|26Mar12}}
{{last|28Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=13|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hippies|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB4836_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="324" link="SB 4.8.36" link_text="SB 4.8.36">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.8.36|SB 4.8.36, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">That the boys do not have the kṣatriya spirit does not mean that they are trained in brahminical qualities; they are trained as śūdras, and thus in frustration they are becoming hippies. However, as soon as they enter the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement being started in America, they are trained to meet the brahminical qualifications, even though they have fallen to the lowest conditions as śūdras. In other words, since the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is open for everyone, people in general can attain the brahminical qualifications. This is the greatest need at the present moment, for now there are actually no brāhmaṇas or kṣatriyas but only some vaiśyas and, for the most part, śūdras. The classification of society into brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras is very scientific. In the human social body, the brāhmaṇas are considered the head, the kṣatriyas are the arms, the vaiśyas are the belly, and the śūdras are the legs. At the present moment the body has legs and a belly, but there are no arms or head, and therefore society is topsy-turvy. It is necessary to reestablish the brahminical qualifications in order to raise the fallen human society to the highest standard of spiritual consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB41223_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="518" link="SB 4.12.23" link_text="SB 4.12.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.23|SB 4.12.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">What was possible for Dhruva Mahārāja is possible for anyone. Any five-year-old child can be trained, and within a very short time his life will become successful by realization of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Unfortunately, this training is lacking all over the world. It is necessary for the leaders of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement to start educational institutions in different parts of the world to train children, starting at the age of five years. Thus such children will not become hippies or spoiled children of society; rather, they can all become devotees of the Lord. The face of the world will then change automatically.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42014_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="807" link="SB 4.20.14" link_text="SB 4.20.14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.14|SB 4.20.14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This same principle can be applied to parents and spiritual masters as well. If parents simply give birth to children like cats and dogs but cannot save their children from imminent death, they become responsible for the activities of their animalistic children. Lately, such children are turning into hippies. Similarly, if a spiritual master cannot direct his disciples to become free of sinful activities, he becomes responsible for their sinful acts. These subtle laws of nature are unknown to the present leaders of society. Since the leaders of society have a poor fund of knowledge and the citizens in general are rogues and thieves, there cannot be an auspicious situation for human society. At the present moment the whole world is full of such an incompatible combination of state and citizens, and therefore there is constant tension, war and anxiety as an inevitable result of such social conditions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB4255_3" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1062" link="SB 4.25.5" link_text="SB 4.25.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.5|SB 4.25.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Western countries it is not unusual for one to take birth in a rich aristocratic family, nor is it unusual for one to have a good education and a very beautiful body, but this does not mean that Westerners are free from the distresses of life. Although at the present moment the younger generation in Western countries has sufficient education, beauty and wealth, and although there is enough food, clothing, and facilities for sense gratification, they are in distress. Indeed, they are so distressed that they become hippies, and the laws of nature force them to accept a wretched life. Thus they go about unclean and without shelter or food, and they are forced to sleep in the street. It can be concluded that one cannot become happy by simply performing pious activities. It is not a fact that those who are born with a silver spoon in their mouth are free from the material miseries of birth, old age, disease and death. The conclusion is that one cannot be happy by simply executing pious or impious activities. Such activities simply cause entanglement and transmigration from one body to another. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura calls this karma-bandha-phāṅsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42511_4" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1068" link="SB 4.25.11" link_text="SB 4.25.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.11|SB 4.25.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The travelings of Purañjana are similar to the travelings of the modern hippies. Generally hippies are sons of great fathers and great families. It is not that they are always poor. But some way or another they abandon the shelter of their rich fathers and travel all over the world. As stated in this verse, the living entity wants to become a prabhu, or master. The word prabhu means "master," but actually the living entity is not a master; he is the eternal servant of God. When the living entity abandons the shelter of God, Kṛṣṇa, and tries to become a prabhu independently, he travels all over the creation. There are 8,400,000 species of life and millions and millions and trillions of planets within the creation. The living entity wanders throughout these various types of bodies and throughout different planets, and thus he is like King Purañjana, who traveled all over the world looking for a suitable place to live.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB42511_5" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="1068" link="SB 4.25.11" link_text="SB 4.25.11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.25.11|SB 4.25.11, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura has sung, karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa, kevala viṣera bhāṇḍa: "The path of karma-kāṇḍa (fruitive activities) and the path of jñāna-kāṇḍa (speculation) are just like strong pots of poison." Amṛta baliyā yebā khāya, nānā yoni sadā phire: "A person who mistakes this poison to be nectar and drinks it travels in different species of life." Kadarya bhakṣaṇa kare: "And, according to his body, he eats all types of abominable things." For instance, when the living entity is in the body of a hog, he eats stool. When the living entity is in the body of a crow, he eats all kinds of refuse, even pus and mucus, and enjoys it. Thus Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura points out that the living entity travels in different types of bodies and eats all kinds of abominable things. When he does not become ultimately happy, he becomes morose or takes to the ways of hippies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB5610_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="148" link="SB 5.6.10" link_text="SB 5.6.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.6.10|SB 5.6.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Presently the hippies in the Western countries fit this description. They are irresponsible and unregulated. They do not bathe, and they deride standard Vedic knowledge. They concoct new life-styles and religions. There are many hippie groups at the present moment, but they all originated from King Arhat, who imitated the activities of Lord Ṛṣabhadeva, who was situated on the paramahaṁsa stage. King Arhat did not care for the fact that although Lord Ṛṣabhadeva acted like a madman, His stool and urine were nonetheless aromatic, so much so that they nicely scented the countryside for miles around. The followers of King Arhat went under the name Jains, and they were later followed by many others, particularly by the hippies, who are more or less offshoots of Māyāvāda philosophy because they think themselves the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such people do not respect the real followers of Vedic principles, the ideal brāhmaṇas. Nor do they have respect for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Brahman. Due to the influence of this age of Kali, they are apt to concoct false religious systems.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_6" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 6"><h3>SB Canto 6</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB6219_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="79" link="SB 6.2.19" link_text="SB 6.2.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.2.19|SB 6.2.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Western countries, where the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement is spreading, learned scholars and other thoughtful men are realizing its effectiveness. For example, Dr. J. Stillson Judah, a learned scholar, has been very much attracted to this movement because he has actually seen that it is turning hippies addicted to drugs into pure Vaiṣṇavas who voluntarily become servants of Kṛṣṇa and humanity. Even a few years ago, such hippies did not know the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, but now they are chanting it and becoming pure Vaiṣṇavas. Thus they are becoming free from all sinful activities, such as illicit sex, intoxication, meat-eating and gambling. This is practical proof of the effectiveness of the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement, which is supported in this verse. One may or may not know the value of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, but if one somehow or other chants it, he will immediately be purified, just as one who takes a potent medicine will feel its effects, regardless of whether he takes it knowingly or unknowingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB6518_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="204" link="SB 6.5.18" link_text="SB 6.5.18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.5.18|SB 6.5.18, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The word vivikta-padam refers to the path of logical discourses concerning the aim of life. If one does not discuss that which is important in life, one is put into darkness and must struggle for existence. What, then, is the benefit of his advancement in knowledge? The people of the West are seeing their students becoming hippies, despite gorgeous arrangements for university education. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, however, is trying to convert misguided, drug-addicted students to the service of Kṛṣṇa and engage them in the best welfare activities for human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB61626_2" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_6" book="SB" index="604" link="SB 6.16.26" link_text="SB 6.16.26">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 6.16.26|SB 6.16.26, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">he Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is progressing successfully in the Western countries at the present moment because the youth in the West have reached the stage of vairāgya, or renunciation. They are practically disgusted with material pleasure from material sources, and this has resulted in a population of hippies throughout the Western countries. Now if these young people are instructed about bhakti-yoga, Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the instructions will certainly be effective.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7945_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="403" link="SB 7.9.45" link_text="SB 7.9.45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.9.45|SB 7.9.45, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Materialists think that sexual indulgence is the greatest happiness in this material world, and therefore they make elaborate plans to satisfy their senses, especially the genitals. This is generally found everywhere, and specifically found in the Western world, where there are regular arrangements to satisfy sex life in different ways. Actually, however, this has not made anyone happy. Even the hippies, who have given up all the materialistic comforts of their fathers and grandfathers, cannot give up the sensational happiness of sex life. Such persons are described here as kṛpaṇas, misers. The human form of life is a great asset, for in this life one can fulfill the goal of existence. Unfortunately, however, because of a lack of education and culture, people are victimized by the false happiness of sex life. Prahlāda Mahārāja therefore advises one not to be misled by this civilization of sense gratification, and especially not by sex life. Rather, one should be sober, avoid sense gratification and be Kṛṣṇa conscious. The lusty person, who is compared to a foolish miser, never gets happiness by sense gratification. The influence of material nature is very difficult to surpass, but as stated by Kṛṣṇa in Bhagavad-gītā (7.14), mām eva ye prapadyante, māyām etāṁ taranti te: if one voluntarily submits to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, he can be saved very easily.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB71125_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="499" link="SB 7.11.25" link_text="SB 7.11.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.25|SB 7.11.25, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is very important for peaceful householder life that a woman follow the vow of her husband. Any disagreement with the husband's vow will disrupt family life. In this regard, Cāṇakya Paṇḍita gives a very valuable instruction: dampatyoḥ kalaho nāsti tatra śrīḥ svayam āgatāḥ. When there are no fights between husband and wife, the goddess of fortune automatically comes to the home. A woman's education should be conducted along the lines indicated in this verse. The basic principle for a chaste woman is to be always favorably disposed toward her husband. In Bhagavad-gītā (1.40) it is said, strīṣu duṣṭāsu vārṣṇeya jāyate varṇa-saṅkaraḥ: if the women are polluted, there will be varṇa-saṅkara population. In modern terms, the varṇa-saṅkara are the hippies, who do not follow any regulative injunctions. Another explanation is that when the population is varṇa-saṅkara, no one can know who is on what platform. The varṇāśrama system scientifically divides society into four varṇas and four āśramas, but in varṇa-saṅkara society there are no such distinctions, and no one can know who is who. In such a society, no one can distinguish between a brāhmaṇa, a kṣatriya, a vaiśya and a śūdra. For peace and happiness in the material world, the varṇāśrama institution must be introduced. The symptoms of one's activities must be defined, and one must be educated accordingly. Then spiritual advancement will automatically be possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_9" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 9"><h3>SB Canto 9</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB91423_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_9" book="SB" index="493" link="SB 9.14.23" link_text="SB 9.14.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 9.14.23|SB 9.14.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears from the words of Urvaśī that the standard of living, eating, behavior and speech are all different on the heavenly planets from the standards on this planet earth. The inhabitants of the heavenly planets do not eat such abominable things as meat and eggs; everything they eat is prepared in clarified butter. Nor do they like to see either men or women naked, except at the time of sexual intercourse. To live naked or almost naked is uncivilized, but on this planet earth it has now become fashionable to dress half naked, and sometimes those like hippies live completely naked. Indeed, there are many clubs and societies for this purpose. Such conduct is not allowed, however, on the heavenly planets. The inhabitants of the heavenly planets, aside from being very beautiful, both in complexion and bodily features, are well behaved and long-living, and they eat first-class food in goodness. These are some of the distinctions between the inhabitants of the heavenly planets and the inhabitants of earth.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17253_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2188" link="CC Adi 17.253" link_text="CC Adi 17.253">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.253|CC Adi 17.253, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this verse we find the word dvija, indicating that the student was a brāhmaṇa. Actually, in those days, only members of the brāhmaṇa class became students of Vedic literature. Schooling is meant especially for brāhmaṇas; previously there was no question of schooling for kṣatriyas, vaiśyas or śūdras. Kṣatriyas used to learn the technology of warfare, and vaiśyas learned business from their fathers or other businessmen; they were not meant to study the Vedas. At present, however, everyone goes to school, and everyone is given the same type of education, although no one knows what the result will be. The result, however, is most unsatisfactory, as we have seen in the Western countries especially. The United States has vast educational institutions where everyone is allowed to receive an education, but the result is that most students become like hippies.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Whole human society (Books)

2012-03-28T08:52:07Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"whole human society"|"whole of human society"|"whole of society"|"whole society"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|16Mar12}}
{{last|28Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=6|CC=1|OB=5|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Whole Human Society|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11219_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="454" link="SB 1.12.19" link_text="SB 1.12.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.19|SB 1.12.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Manu: The Manu mentioned in this verse as the father of Ikṣvāku is the seventh Manu, of the name Vaivasvata Manu, the son of sun-god Vivasvān, to whom Lord Kṛṣṇa instructed the teachings of Bhagavad-gītā prior to His teaching them to Arjuna. Mankind is the descendant of Manu. This Vaivasvata Manu had ten sons, named Ikṣvāku, Nabhaga, Dhṛṣṭa, Śaryāti, Nariṣyanta, Nābhāga, Diṣṭa, Karūṣa, Pṛṣadhra and Vasumān. The Lord's incarnation Matsya (the gigantic fish) was advented during the beginning of Vaivasvata Manu's reign. He learned the principles of Bhagavad-gītā from his father, Vivasvān, the sun-god, and he reinstructed the same to his son Mahārāja Ikṣvāku. In the beginning of the Tretā-yuga the sun-god instructed devotional service to Manu, and Manu in his turn instructed it to Ikṣvāku for the welfare of the whole human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_2" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 2"><h3>SB Canto 2</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB2537_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_2" book="SB" index="155" link="SB 2.5.37" link_text="SB 2.5.37">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.37|SB 2.5.37, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The administrative class is meant for protecting the living beings so that they can serve this purpose; the mercantile class is meant for producing food grains and distributing them to the complete human society so that the whole population is given a chance to live comfortably and discharge the duties of human life. The mercantile class is also required to give protection to the cows in order to get sufficient milk and milk products, which alone can give the proper health and intelligence to maintain a civilization perfectly meant for knowledge of the ultimate truth. And the laborer class, who are neither intelligent nor powerful, can help by physical services to the other higher classes and thus be benefited by their cooperation. Therefore the universe is a complete unit in relationship with the Lord, and without this relationship with the Lord the whole human society is disturbed and is without any peace and prosperity. This is confirmed in the Vedas: brāhmaṇo 'sya mukham āsīd, bāhū rājanyaḥ kṛtaḥ.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31623_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="653" link="SB 3.16.23" link_text="SB 3.16.23">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.16.23|SB 3.16.23, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If this system is not introduced by the leaders, then human civilization will be lost. When there is no protection and special treatment for persons who are devotees of the Lord, who are highly intelligent in spiritual life, then the whole society is lost. The word naṅkṣyati indicates that such a civilization becomes spoiled and is annihilated. The kind of civilization recommended is called deva-patha, which means the "royal road of the demigods." Demigods are supposed to be fully fixed in devotional service, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness; that is the auspicious path that should be protected. If the authorities or the leaders of society do not give special respect to the brāhmaṇas and Vaiṣṇavas and do not offer them not only sweet words but all facilities, then the path of progress will be lost to human civilization. The Lord personally wanted to teach this, and therefore He offered so much praise to the Kumāras.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42150_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="879" link="SB 4.21.50" link_text="SB 4.21.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.50|SB 4.21.50, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A king's duty is to give protection to his citizens and levy taxes from them for his livelihood. Since the Vedic society is divided into four classes of men—the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras—their means of livelihood are also mentioned in the scriptures. The brāhmaṇas should live by spreading knowledge and should therefore take contributions from their disciples, whereas a king should give protection to the citizens for their development to the highest standard of life, and he can therefore levy taxes from them; businessmen or mercantile men, because they produce foodstuffs for the whole of society, can take a little profit from this, whereas the śūdras, who cannot work as either brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas or vaiśyas, should give service to the higher classes of society and be provided by them with a supply of the necessities of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB521_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="44" link="SB 5.2.1" link_text="SB 5.2.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.2.1|SB 5.2.1, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Just contrary to the principles mentioned here, the presidents and chief executives in the age of Kali are simply tax collectors who do not care whether religious principles are observed. Indeed, the chief executives of the present day introduce all kinds of sinful activity, especially illicit sex, intoxication, animal killing and gambling. These sinful activities are now very prominently manifested in India. Although a hundred years ago these four principles of sinful life were strictly prohibited in the families of India, they have now been introduced into every Indian family; therefore they cannot follow religious principles. In contrast to the principles of the kings of old, the modern state is concerned only with propaganda for levying taxes and is no longer responsible for the spiritual welfare of the citizens. The state is now callous to religious principles. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam predicts that in Kali-yuga the government will be entrusted with dasyu-dharma, which means the occupational duty of rogues and thieves. Modern heads of state are rogues and thieves who plunder the citizens instead of giving them protection. Rogues and thieves plunder without regard for law, but in this age of Kali, as stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the lawmakers themselves plunder the citizens. The next prediction to be fulfilled, which is already coming to pass, is that because of the sinful activities of the citizens and the government, rain will become increasingly scarce. Gradually there will be complete drought and no production of food grains. People will be reduced to eating flesh and seeds, and many good, spiritually inclined people will have to forsake their homes because they will be too harassed by drought, taxation and famine. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is the only hope to save the world from such devastation. It is the most scientific and authorized movement for the actual welfare of the whole human society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1086_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="300" link="SB 10.8.6" link_text="SB 10.8.6">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.8.6|SB 10.8.6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, says in Bhagavad-gītā (4.13), cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ: the four varṇas-brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra—must be present in society. The brāhmaṇas are required for the guidance of the whole society. If there is no such institution as varṇāśrama-dharma and if human society has no such guide as the brāhmaṇa, human society will be hellish. In Kali-yuga, especially at the present moment, there is no such thing as a real brāhmaṇa, and therefore society is in a chaotic condition. Formerly there were qualified brāhmaṇas, but at present, although there are certainly persons who think themselves brāhmaṇas, they actually have no ability to guide society. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is therefore very much eager to reintroduce the varṇāśrama system into human society so that those who are bewildered or less intelligent will be able to take guidance from qualified brāhmaṇas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the tenth and eleventh verses Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja describes Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, successive plenary expansions of Mahā-Viṣṇu. Brahmā appears upon a lotus growing from the navel of Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, and within the stem of that lotus are so many planetary systems. Then Brahmā creates the whole of human society, animal society—everything. Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu lies on the milk ocean within the universe, of which He is the controller and maintainer. Thus Brahmā is the creator, Viṣṇu is the maintainer, and when the time for annihilation arrives, Śiva will finish everything.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the primary stage a child loves his parents, then his brothers and sisters, and as he daily grows up he begins to love his family, society, community, country, nation, or even the whole human society. But the loving propensity is not satisfied even by loving all human society; that loving propensity remains imperfectly fulfilled until we know who is the supreme beloved. Our love can be fully satisfied only when it is reposed in Kṛṣṇa. This theme is the sum and substance of The Nectar of Devotion, which teaches us how to love Kṛṣṇa in five different transcendental mellows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD2_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="11" link="NOD 2" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The vaiśyas are meant for producing agricultural products, trading them and distributing them. And the working class, or śūdras, are those who haven't the intelligence of the brāhmaṇas or the kṣatriyas or the vaiśyas, and therefore they are meant to help these higher classes by bodily labor. In this way, there is full cooperation and spiritual advancement among all the different orders of society. And when there is no such cooperation, the members of society will fall down. That is the present position in the Kali-yuga, this age of quarrel. Nobody is doing his duty, and everyone is simply puffed up by calling himself a brāhmaṇa (intellectual) or a kṣatriya (soldier or statesman). But actually such people are without status. They are out of touch with the Supreme Personality of Godhead because they are not Kṛṣṇa conscious. Therefore, the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is intended to set the whole of human society in proper condition, so that everyone will be happy and take profit from developing Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
<p>Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa instructed Uddhava that by following the injunctions of the social and spiritual orders of human society, one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as a result of such satisfaction the whole society gets all the necessities of life amply and without difficulty. This is because, after all, the Supreme Personality of Godhead maintains all other living entities. If the whole society performs its respective duties and remains in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, there is no doubt that all of its members will live very peacefully and happily. Without wanting the necessities of life, the whole world will be turned into Vaikuṇṭha, a spiritual abode. Even without being transferred to the kingdom of God, by following the injunctions of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and prosecuting the duties of Kṛṣṇa consciousness all human society will be happy in all respects.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB70_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After rising from bed, Lord Kṛṣṇa would wash His mouth, hands and feet and would immediately sit down and meditate on Himself. This does not mean, however, that we should also sit down and meditate on ourselves. We have to meditate upon Kṛṣṇa, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. That is real meditation. Kṛṣṇa is Kṛṣṇa Himself; therefore He was teaching us that brāhma-muhūrta should be utilized for meditation on Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. By such meditation Kṛṣṇa would feel very much satisfied, and similarly we will also feel transcendentally pleased and satisfied if we utilize the brāhma-muhūrta period to meditate on Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa and if we think of how Śrī Rukmiṇīdevī and Kṛṣṇa acted as ideal householders to teach the whole human society to rise early in the morning and immediately engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. There is no difference between meditating on the eternal forms of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa and chanting the mahā-mantra, Hare Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB73_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="77" link="KB 73" link_text="Krsna Book 73">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After taking their baths and dressing very nicely, the kings appeared happy and gentle. Then they were supplied nice food. Lord Kṛṣṇa supplied everything for their comfort, as befitting their royal positions. Since the kings were so mercifully treated by Lord Kṛṣṇa, they felt great happiness, and their bright faces appeared just like the stars in the sky after the end of the rainy season. All nicely dressed and ornamented, their earrings glittering, they were then seated on chariots bedecked with gold and jewels and drawn by decorated horses. After seeing that each was taken care of, Lord Kṛṣṇa, in a sweet voice, asked them to return to their respective kingdoms. By His liberal behavior, unparalleled in the history of the world, Lord Kṛṣṇa released all the kings who had been in the clutches of Jarāsandha, and the kings, being fully satisfied, began to chant His holy name, think of His holy form, and glorify His transcendental pastimes as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus engaged, they returned to their respective kingdoms. The citizens of their kingdoms were greatly pleased to see them return, and when they heard of the kind dealings of Lord Kṛṣṇa, they were all very happy. The kings began to manage the affairs of their kingdoms in accordance with the instructions of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and all those kings and their subjects passed their days very happily. This is a vivid example of a Kṛṣṇa conscious society. If the people of the world, taking into account their respective material qualities, divide the whole society into four orders for material progress and four orders for spiritual progress, centering these orders on Kṛṣṇa and following the instructions of Kṛṣṇa as stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, the entire human society will undoubtedly be happy. This is the lesson we have to take from this incident.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW17_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="9" link="RTW 1.7" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 1.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Most factory workers and other laborers cannot maintain a good character and thus slide down to depravities. And if such derelicts increase in population, the world has no chance for a prosperous and fortunate future. But if the owners give their laborers and office staff prasādam, then both the givers and the receivers will gradually become purified and more attracted to the Supreme Lord. The whole society will become elevated, civilized, and united in harmony. On the other hand, by trying to achieve only their selfish interests, the owners create a situation in which any harmony or unity is not only fragile but dangerous. And when the owners fire these degraded laborers in pursuit of their crass self-interest, neither the owners themselves nor the laborers are benefited. Soon the workers automatically turn inimical toward their employers.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Steal (Letters)

2012-03-27T16:01:19Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"steal"|"stealer"|"stealing"|"steals"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Mar12}}
{{last|27Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Steal|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles22January1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may use the facilities available to you if there is no risk of making trouble. But so far as stealing is concerned, one should not steal except in the rarest circumstances. Moral principle is recommended in all scriptures as prerequisite for spiritual culture. If the conduct of the pure devotee crosses the lines of ordinary morality it is because he acts on the plane of Absolute Morality which is not known to the conditioned soul and cannot therefore be imitated. So generally we should be careful to observe good moral conduct.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhaviLataLosAngeles28December1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="519" link="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968|Letter to Madhavi Lata -- Los Angeles 28 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is nice that you are doing preaching work there, but you should know that such practices like stealing are against the principles of Krishna Consciousness. I always want that my students should be very ideal in character and not discredit our society. Actually, one who is in Krishna Consciousness automatically develops all of the good qualities which are possessed by the demigods. So we should always try to develop in this way by becoming fully surrendered to Lord Krishna. For Krishna we can execute any activity, but this is not free license to act whimsically. Arjuna was able to fight on the Battlefield of Kuruksetra because this was Krishna's desire, not because it was simply his whims. So please try to remember this and Krishna will help you surely as you are sincere soul.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles1February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="85" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question, maya comes from Krishna. Everything comes from Krishna, but when something is found in Krishna it is just as good as anything can be. Just like Krishna has the stealing propensity. As such He is called the Butter Thief, and he is worshiped as the Butter Thief. He is worshiped by His devotees all over the world with love and affection, while the same propensities in us would result in our being handed over to the police. That is the difference between Krishna and ourselves. He being Absolute, everything in Him is also Absolute. In the relative prospective it is very difficult to understand what is the Absolute. From the material point of view, one cannot understand that one plus one equals one, and one minus one equals one. It requires a little time to understand this axiomatic truth. But in time such truths will become revealed to you without any mental speculation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBombay22December1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="586" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have just noted that the Maharashtran Government is lifting the prohibition of liquor in this state, because they cannot prevent people from taking illegal liquor and sometimes killing themselves because it is bad quality, and also they lose so much tax money. So it is very clear that simply by prohibiting something will not mean the people will stop. If you tell a thief not to steal, despite all sorts of warnings, he will continue to steal. Therefore, the best way is not to prohibit by laws but to cleanse the heart. That is the real prevention of sinful activity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniAuckland15April1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Auckland 15 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Auckland 15 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Auckland 15 April, 1972|Letter to Jadurani -- Auckland 15 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your undated note, along with sketch for cover of Srimad-Bhagavatam, 4th Canto, Vol. I. It is nice, the eight items are placed correctly. I have already answered your question about Nara Narayana twins. So far Lord Brahma paint him just like you have painted already in the poster where he is flying on the swan for stealing Krishna's cowherds friends and cows.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaBombay31December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="652" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the Macmillan business, as soon as you have got any information, you may send me. Yes, if it is enhancing our distribution of books to wear warm clothes like coat-pants in winter, I have no objection, you may wear them. Of course we may take money for Krsna using any method of beg, borrow and steal, but more advanced understanding of Krsna consciousness process is that by telling the truth in a very palatable way, that is the most successful system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSankarasanaBombay31December1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="656" link="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I could scarcely stop from laughing when I heard such story, but it was effective to get the money and give to our Guru Maharaja, and he was pleased by our gift. So the idea is not what you are saying, so much as how you say it. If you understand this properly, then you may be able to say the truth at all times in the most palatable way, according to the situation and the type of hearer. To perfect this art, that takes practice, so practice preaching from this understanding and gradually you will develop it more and more. But we should never steal anything like money, food, water, gasoline, just to enhance our service to Krsna. That is too much dangerous, and if we are caught then all of our work is finished. Just like in India recently, this Balyogi Guru Maharajaji was detected by the customs authorities attempting to smuggle some small items into India. By this one tiny incident his entire effort for preaching, even he his rascal number one and his preaching is nonsense, even so the example is there, his work is now ruined and he is practically finished as the government will not grant him passport to leave India. So we shall always be careful to avoid any kind of jeopardizing our high standing in the society by some foolish and small act of illegal stealing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllCentersLosAngeles13December1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="424" link="Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973|Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In addition to thieves and rogues, there is risk that even our own men may fall victim to stealing. We have the examples of Kausika and Mahadeva, both devotees who stole from Temples. Prabhupada said, "Our men are coming from outside with so many bad habits and the stealing mentality is there. We are trying to reform, but if the opportunity is there, the mentality may come forward and they may fall down. We will loose our money, our prestige and out students. Why expose them in that way? No jewelry! It is not the time for that."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahadevaMayapur3March1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Mahadeva -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mahadeva -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahadeva -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974|Letter to Mahadeva -- Mayapur 3 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think you should stay in India. Our Mayapur temple is better than any temple in the U.S. and Europe, and everyone is appreciating it as very gorgeous. So there is a full program here and I request you to take on duties here and do not go wandering around. I have heard of the report of your stealing from the temples, and Mukunda has requested that you do not go back there. Therefore I recommend as the best thing that you make a fresh start and stay here in India where there is such a great need. You English boys have good facility here, not having the visa trouble that the U.S. devotees have, so take advantage of this and cooperate with me in this way. That is my request.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaVrindaban30August1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="355" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the illegal taking of the Japanese currency from the country, do not do these things. Also stop the pen stealing. This is not good, and should be stopped. Regarding Ādi lila Chapter 6 and balance of Chapter 5 that has been sent with Bhakta das, so I have been informed. A portion of the Madhya lila has also just now been posted.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaDetroit3August1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="444" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the Malaysian trip being called off, everything must be done very cautiously because our Indian people they are very poor and are prone to steal. We collect money with so much hard labor. But, one thing is that the money is not important. If the man goes away taking our money that is our discredit. The man is more important than the money. We admit everyone to our society, including the cheater, the drug addicted, all qualified. We should take the responsibility to train them. Why has he left? It is our responsibility to train and rectify them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTrivikramaBombay9November1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="654" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Trivikrama -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What is this stealing and violence. This is not good. By stealing, did Gurukrpa Maharaja collect that money? Stealing is not our business. Our business is to become Krsna conscious. Caesar's wife must be above suspicion. This is our program.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHaihayaHonolulu29May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="316" link="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976|Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The daily collections from the temple should be counted before 3 persons together. The accountant has nothing to do with these things. He simply notes down the figure in the books. This is how it should be done. Yes, the collections will increase as people come more and more. The temple should become self-sufficient, that is wanted. However, see that stealing is stopped. I am doubtful that things are being stolen, otherwise how is the expenditure so high.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraHyderabad2December1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="671" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding these deprogrammers, we must defeat their false accusations in the courts. We do not force anyone. They may stay or go, the freedom is there. Out of their own accord they don't want association with meat eaters, drunkards, and debauches. Just as there is warning from the government that if you steal you'll be punished. We are convincing people not to commit sinful activities or associate with sinful persons. Are these bad tactics? We are making men of good character. It is folly to be wise where ignorance is bliss. Even 10 year old boys are smoking, so much degraded. We are trying to convince people to become first class men rather than fifth class men. We have to fight.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

In the middle (Letters)

2012-03-27T15:51:11Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"in the middle"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Mar12}}
{{last|27Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:In The Middle|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="3" link="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The mission of Bhagavatam with which I have come here is altogether a new thing for the American. Still the most astonishing thing is that whenever and wherever I speak they take it very nicely. That is good sign for them. After my lecture they come to me and offer their thanks for the nice speech and accept the philosophy when they are spoken with human understanding.</p>
<p>There is great difference between these people and our Indian people. In India people are automatically taught spiritual life by tradition and these people are automatically taught to be materialistic. They are sincere undoubtedly but because they have no information of the Bhagavatam life, they appear to be different. It is the duty of every Indian to preach the cult of Bhagavatam in every part of the world and your cooperation in this attempt will be highly appreciated by Lord Dvarakadhisa. Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad-gita has said that one who helps in the matter of preaching the principles of Bhagavad-gita is the most favorite of the Lord. So this knowledge should be distributed systematically and we Indians specially the Hindus and more specially the Vaisnavites must abide the instruction of Lord Krishna to distribute the knowledge all over the world.</p>
<p>America is just in the middle. On one side of America is Europe and on the other side is Asia. So we can expand the Bhagavatam mission both wise. On one side towards England, Germany, Italy etc and on the other side towards China Japan etc. If we sincerely do this work Lord Krishna will help us in so many ways and because you are a sincere devotee of the Lord, you have very kindly responded to my humble call.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta22October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="190" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your suggestion for opening a center in Russia is welcomed as the Europeans were very enterprising in the Middle-historical period for colonization. Similarly we should be enthusiastic to open different branches in different parts of the world other than India. In India they are opening many such branches, but our responsibility is to open branches outside India. So it will be a great endeavour if you four go to Russia to open a center there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles4March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="103" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 4 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that Krishna is already dictating you how to make perfect the SANKIRTANA party. I completely agree with you about the program of our traveling across the country, being booked in several places. And I am glad that our friend, Allen Ginsberg, is helping you. There is no doubt about our success if we can make this Kirtana party successful. The most important point in this connection is that we shall never be professional; that is to say, we shall try to make the Kirtana party perfect from the point of view of Krishna Consciousness. The idea of introducing Panca-tattva in the kirtana party was also contemplated by me. Not only that, we have to prepare different dresses for Radha and Krishna, and Their eight confidential Associates, Sakhis. Sometimes you have to dress somebody as Nrsimhadeva and Prahlada; in this way, we shall have varieties of show along with the kirtana, and all the varieties will be picked up from Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita. We have to teach the Brahmacaris and the Brahmacarinis to speak in Sanskrit some of the verses in this connection, and we explain the verses by singing, chanting, and speaking also. Sometimes in the middle of chanting and singing, we shall speak also. So, all these varieties show will be so attractive with melodious musical sounds, and above all our good behavior and advanced Krishna Consciousness, will make this show very successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniSeattle15October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="370" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 11, 1968, and I am glad to note that you are arranging for my lectures in Los Angeles in several places, so the boys and girls in the Sankirtana party they are also going very soon to Los Angeles, perhaps by the end of this week, or in the middle of this week, so far I understand. And for myself, I shall go to Vancouver for a few days by the 24th of October, and from there I shall go to Los Angeles; that is the present program. And the future rests on Krishna. So far Mr. Fugate is concerned, I can understand that he is little proud of his becoming advanced in mystic understanding. But actually by his behavior, he does not appear that he is very much advanced in spiritual matters. Anyway, he is good friend and he might have been angry on plain speaking of Mahapurusa, because he has not learned any social convention, so his talks might have injured Mr. Fugate's sentiment. So you try to pacify him. In the meantime, I am enclosing one letter which he addressed to Rupanuga, and from this letter it appears that he is willing to help us, so don't reject him. Try to keep contact with him. And as he has got some inclination, for Krishna Consciousness, in future, he may come to the right understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaTittenhurst19September1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="572" link="Letter to Sudama -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969|Letter to Sudama -- Tittenhurst 19 September, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Messrs. Dai Nippon and Company have given you a good reception, and that is very encouraging. I shall be glad to also know if there are other presses also in Japan like Dai Nippon. I understand that Japan is growing in press industry and paper industry. Tamala has suggested me to go to Japan next year, and I am very much anxious for this. If we establish a strong center in Japan and subsequently in Hong Kong—and from this side we have already in Germany and two, three in the middle east, like in Tehran and Cairo, then there will be regular belt all over the world for Krishna Consciousness Movement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="77" link="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our initiation system is as follows: In our general thrice weekly classes we chant Hare Krishna Mantra in the beginning and at the end, and in the middle we speak on Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam regularly. In this class we do not prohibit anyone to come within the Temple, everyone is welcome. The only thing we ask visitors to leave their shoes at a specified place and sit down in the Temple crosslegged. If somebody finds difficulty to sit down crosslegged, we offer him a chair. So out of the members of the audience who come regularly, when one becomes more interested he is invited to participate in the program of Krishna Consciousness daily life and study. After some time of appreciating our program and trying to understand our philosophy, when someone is very interested and recommended by the Temple Commander, for becoming initiated, I accept him and give him first initiation in the form of Harinama in a regular ceremony with fire sacrifice. I chant Hare Krishna Mantra on the 108 beads and then the beads are offered to the disciple with a change of name as Krishna das. He is advised to strictly follow the regulative principles of 1. no eating of meat, fish, or eggs; 2. no taking of intoxicants including coffee, tea, and tobacco; 3. no illicit sex-life; and 4. no gambling or mental speculation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHarivilasaLosAngeles14June1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="355" link="Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Harivilasa -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">o I have no definite idea, but I give you this hint that in the Middle Eastern countries like Egypt, Turkey, Iran, Armenia, there is need of spreading this Krsna Consciousness Movement. I hope you will understand the philosophy fully and try to spread it in these countries as far as possible; and Krsna will give you all strength and resources to fulfill your mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYamunaPalikaBombay22December1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="588" link="Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971|Letter to Yamuna, Palika -- Bombay 22 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here in Bombay we have got good prospects to purchase very large land in Juhu for even, cheap price, just in the middle of a neighborhood. We shall build our camp there & begin constructing temple immediately, & later on we shall develop large hotel & school. There is also chance for getting a nice bungalow in Bombay city also. So in general we shall make our headquarters in Bombay, & build up Vrindaban and Mayapur, that's all. I will take care of everything, you just give me two life-members daily in India, & I shall do the rest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAksayanandaVrndavanaOctober271972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="556" link="Letter to Aksayananda -- Vrndavana October 27, 1972" link_text="Letter to Aksayananda -- Vrndavana October 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Vrndavana October 27, 1972|Letter to Aksayananda -- Vrndavana October 27, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can calculate how old is Lord Brahma. It is very difficult to say, but only one day of Brahma in which we are, that has not yet passed. We have come in the middle of his one day. We find in Bhagavad-gita that Brahma's one day is equal to 1000 times 400,300 years. So we are fixing his one day, so similarly he has got one night of same duration, such month, such year, similarly such 100 years he will live. He is not even yet one day old, and there are millions of Brahmas, and he is one of the smallest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaJuhuBombayOctober231973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My program is to reach Los Angeles in the middle of December. I hope by that time your transaction of the New York temple will be finished. Regarding my coming to Japan, whenever is convenient is all right. I am prepared at any time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHaribasaraHyderabad20April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="143" link="Letter to Hari basara -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hari basara -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari basara -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974|Letter to Hari basara -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">According to your letter you suggest I come and speak in the middle of August. But in order to insure good attendance at the event in order to sell the tickets and make profit you think it best if I appear with a popular music group. These arrangements make us too dependent on other parties. We should not be dependent on others but should present our own program. Since there are so many conditions and risks involved, better you yourselves do as much as possible to spread Krsna Consciousness there by distribution of literature, kirtana and prasadam, and that will be as effective as my personally coming. Besides, I must be in Vrindaban for Janmastami so my schedule makes it difficult for me to be in Spokane, Washington.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaMayapur19October1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="507" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 19 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your dancing in the middle of the kirtana, it is not wrong. It is completely right. If in your kirtana everyone dances in ecstasy it is perfectly all right. That is spiritual enthusiasm.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaNewYork11July1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">What happened to Jagat Purusa in Bombay? He is an experienced man in Bombay so why he should be changed to Delhi? This change of Presidents is to be made in the GBC meeting. In the middle of the year there is no question of change. Tejyas can continue as President. Three times changing president is not good. It should first be conjointly considered by the GBC.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You can calculate how old is Lord Brahma. It is very difficult to say but only one day of Brahma in which we are, that has not yet passed. We have come in the middle of his first day. We find in Bhagavad-gita that Brahma's one day is equal to 1000 times 400,300 years. So we are fixing his one day, so similarly he has got one night of same duration, such month, such year, similarly such 100 years he will live. He is not even yet one day old, and there are millions of Brahmas and he is one of the smallest.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Stolen (Letters)

2012-03-21T17:17:38Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"stole"|"stolen"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Mar12}}
{{last|21Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Stolen|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork27April1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="11" link="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966" link_text="Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very sorry to inform you that in the last month there was a theft case in my room. My typewriter and tape recorder and some book have been stolen with more than Rs 1000/- goods and therefore I am changing the place to the above address. This present typewriter has been given by a devotee and thus there is no difficulty and another friend has also supplied a tape recorder. It is understood that such crime as it has been committed in my room is very common in New York. That is the way of material nature. The American people have every thing in ample and the worker gets about Rs 100/- as daily wages and still there are thieves for want of character. The lower class men daily workers are cent percent drunkards. Their social condition is not very __.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaDelhi7October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="166" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The record player which you gave me at the Stinson Beach is lost. It is stolen by somebody from my room while I was alone sleeping. I can take some police action but I do not wish to implicate myself in such a way because I am going to Calcutta. Is it possible to send me another to my Calcutta address by air mail. If it is too costly do not send. But such portable record players are not available in India. What happened to your cymbals. Now as I am going to Calcutta, I shall personally try for all kinds of supply. Please let me know in details all the goods that you may require from India to execute regular transaction for which you have already started a partnership establishment.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnaPanditjiDelhi9October1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- Delhi 9 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- Delhi 9 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- Delhi 9 October, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- Delhi 9 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am leaving for Calcutta today as it was already settled. You promised to come and see me yesterday at 2 P.M. but you didn't come; When I was at Vrindaban you several times asked me to come to Delhi for several times and I came and remained here for a month but you did not do anything about the room, I would not have come to Delhi at least my Gramophone machine wouldn't have been stolen, now you can definitely let me know your decision to my Calcutta address as it is on the overleaf.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniMontreal9July1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="229" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Montreal 9 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your questions about Lord Brahma: "Brahma is a great devotee of Lord Krishna and Brahma Samhita, etc., reveal his knowledge of the Lord. So are these 2 stories (namely, 1. He doubted Krishna became a cowherds Boy and stole His cows, etc.; 2. Krishna showed him the 1/4 part of His creation after Brahma had to designate himself as 4-headed Brahma.), are these 2 stories just examples to we conditioned souls, who think we can put God under restrictions?" Brahma is not among the great devotees, but he is a devotee of Krishna. All the great devotees of Krishna are in the Krishna loka, constant companions of Krishna at Vrindaban. They are actually great devotees of Krishna. Brahma is great devotee in the sense that he wants to serve Krishna the best with some material power. That means that he has a tendency to enjoy some material opulence. So Krishna has made him the number 1 living creature within this universe. But a great devotee does not want even the position of a Brahma. He would prefer to become an insignificant living creature like an ant or spider in the house of a great devotee, then to become Brahma, who has got the inclination of becoming powerful in the material world. The great devotees are always liberated from all material desires, big or small. That is the sign of great devotees.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaJayagovindaMontreal21August1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="271" link="Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding gramophone records: When I was in India, Acyutananda knows that my record player was stolen. But when we went to Calcutta, one gentleman loaned us his record player machine, and it was nicely played. This is known to Acyutananda. This means that our record was played in another gentleman's machine. So there is no difficulty to play the records in Indian machine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHawaii14March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="173" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your seventh question, "How is it that there is so much material "advancement" in the USA even though there is no formal demigod worship? Is a man after economic development automatically worshiping Lord Siva whether he is making Yajna or not?" Actually there is no material advancement in the USA. Material advancement means there is amply opportunity for eating, sleeping, mating, and defending. Superficially, it appears that in the USA there is sufficient provision of eating, sleeping, mating and defending, but actually nobody is safe even in his good apartment. I have got practical experience in New York. Several times my typewriter and tape recorders were stolen and the police could not take any action. There are many persons in the Bowery street, they have no shelter to live. So if a certain fraction of the people are supposed to be very materially happy at the cost of others, that is not material advancement. Had it been so, then why there are so many persons confused and frustrated? So actually there is no material advancement here. Here, I am seeing practically that Gaurasundara, such a nice intelligent and qualified boy, he has to work hard 12 hours simply for his subsistence. I think there are many instances like that, so this is not material advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaHawaii26March1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="210" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 26 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 26 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 26 March, 1969|Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 26 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am going to S.F. on the 31st of March, and Dindayal has already sent the necessary passage money to go there. Another thing, that consignment of 2500 TLC is coming very shortly to L.A., so when the consignment comes, you have to keep them in the temple in a secure place so that copies may not be stolen. When I was in L.A. it was reported that 10 books of Bhagavad-gita were stolen. So this is not very good. So I hope you will take proper care. In this connection, the copies of the letter which I have sent Brahmananda is enclosed within. Also I am enclosing herewith one copy of the letter addressed to the manager of Equitable Savings, Fairfax branch, so please see them conveniently and inquire what is to be done in this connection. Then on hearing from them what are the formalities, I shall send you the key of my safety deposit box which you will keep very carefully, and when need be you may open and take some papers as I may advise you. Please convey my blessings to all the devotees and I hope this will meet you in good health with your wife and child.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="77" link="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At that time, I was sponsored by a friend's son, Gopala Agarwal, who is settled up in this country by marrying an American girl, Sally. I was their guest, and I feel very much obliged to Gopala and his wife Sally for their nice treatment and reception. I was with them for three weeks in Butler, near Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, and then I came to New York. I was getting some money by selling my Srimad-Bhagavatam, thus I was maintaining myself in New York. After some time, I rented one apartment at number 100 71st Street West, but after a few months, all my things—typewriter, tape recorder, books—were stolen. Then for some time one of my students gave me shelter at Bowery Street.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay20March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 20 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devananda has received the package with a charging cable and earphones for the Uher. Thank you very much for these. I am sorry to know that my old Uher was stolen from your office. You must always be very careful about such things. Anyway, another Uher was purchased and brought to me by Rsikumara Das. When I was in L.A. last time, I gave some instructions for the simple observation of the different kinds of holidays found in our Vaisnava calendar. Srimati Silavati had a copy at that time. So you may ask her to make a copy and send it to Srimate Maithili Dasi who has inquired how we are to observe these auspicious days in Krsna consciousness. We are now making the list of holidays for the new year of 485 Caitanya Era and when I return I can give some further hints how to observe them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadubaraLosAngeles21May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="270" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very pleased to learn from you your system of filing of all life members to insure that they receive all our literatures. Our life members in India must be kept alive. This literature will keep them alive, plus kirtana. So far the Gujarati translating work done by Srimati Sharda M. Vyasa, for the time being, let us produce magazines in English and Hindi languages and perhaps at some later time we may be able to print in local languages our BTG also. But for that there must be many, many subscribers. So for the time being, you may compile Srimati Vyasa's translation work into a small book and print locally. Gujarati is important language, so I do not think there is lack of market. Your idea for distributing our literatures in outside cities by sending altogether in one parcel to one person is very much appreciated. In this way all our members in one place may be advised to take delivery from him. Just like in Surat. Books may be sent to our Mr. Jariwalla and he can advise the others to take delivery from him. In this way we save postage and we do not risk that some mails may be lost or stolen. I shall look forward to seeing you and your good wife Visakha dasi in Bombay when I return there this autumn.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles8June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="305" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 8 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you have a crown dipped in gold for the Bombay Deities, you must keep them very carefully. I understand that sometime ago one crown was stolen from Krishna's Head despite the presence of one brahmacari who was sleeping there and did not even hear the thief coming. So we must take very great precaution to always protect the Deities from all kinds of danger. One thing is, if we make our Deity worship program extremely opulent and gorgeous, and if all of the devotees are always attending arati and holding kirtana in front of the Deities, that will be the best program for attracting the Indian people to Krishna Consciousness Movement. So you try to give the pujaris all assistance to improve the standard of Deity worship and always render Radha and Krishna the most sincere attention.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllCentersLosAngeles13December1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="424" link="Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973|Letter to All Centers -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In addition to thieves and rogues, there is risk that even our own men may fall victim to stealing. We have the examples of Kausika and Mahadeva, both devotees who stole from Temples. Prabhupada said, "Our men are coming from outside with so many bad habits and the stealing mentality is there. We are trying to reform, but if the opportunity is there, the mentality may come forward and they may fall down. We will loose our money, our prestige and out students. Why expose them in that way? No jewelry! It is not the time for that."</p>
<p>In summary, purchasing jewelry for the Deities is unnecessary, dangerous and unauthorized. Prabhupada said to "write elaborately to all Centers on this point. Try to understand the principle."</p>
<p>We improve on Deity worship by regulated puja, purified chanting and bold and enthusiastic preaching work. Those are the real ornaments with which to decorate the Lord.</p>
<p>Haribol Prabhus.</p>
<p>Your unworthy servant,</p>
<p>Karandhara das Adhikari</p>
<p>/kdd</p>
<p>APPROVED: ACBS</p>
<p>His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriRameshjiMahalingamVrindaban31August1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Sri Rameshji Mahalingam -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975" link_text="Letter to Sri Rameshji Mahalingam -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Rameshji Mahalingam -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975|Letter to Sri Rameshji Mahalingam -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Of course we have to speak the truth but very palatably. These neophyte devotees have not yet learned how to speak the truth palatably, but gradually they are learning. Certainly Hindu culture does not allow illicit sex, eating meat, fish or eggs, taking intoxication, or gambling. If Indians, after going to the foreign countries, learn this behavior, certainly it is not good. The only fault on the part of the devotee is that he could not present the things very politely. So you know the nature of the Western young men, so toleration is needed by you considering the position of the other party. Anyway I beg to apologize on behalf of my student, and shall solicit the pleasure of your goodness to visit our temple regularly. One should not be angry and eat his meals on the floor just because someone has stolen his plates. This is a Bengali saying. The logic is that if one's plates are stolen by a thief, we should not become angry and decide not to purchase new plates and eat on the floor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHaihayaHonolulu29May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="316" link="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976|Letter to Haihaya -- Honolulu 29 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The daily collections from the temple should be counted before 3 persons together. The accountant has nothing to do with these things. He simply notes down the figure in the books. This is how it should be done. Yes, the collections will increase as people come more and more. The temple should become self-sufficient, that is wanted. However, see that stealing is stopped. I am doubtful that things are being stolen, otherwise how is the expenditure so high.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Architect (Letters)

2012-03-20T15:17:01Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"architect"|"architect's"|"architects"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|06Mar12}}
{{last|20Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Architect|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaMoscow25June1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Re: Mayapur construction, the best thing is to get the help of a nice architect—either the man who drew the plans or Mr. Muckerjee who came to see us. His office is at 8/2 Hastings St., top floor. So let us supervise amongst ourselves. Purchase the goods and engage laborers to work nicely and Mr. Sarkar will help. First the cornerstone should be laid down and on an auspicious day, construction should begin. You can arrange for collecting funds and materials for construction very easily in Calcutta, so do like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaTokyo2May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="209" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have got some reports that the deities in Bombay are being much neglected. This is most abominable affair. Radha and Krishna should not ever be neglected or left unprotected, so I am wondering what you have done to rectify this situation. I have heard that Madhudvisa intervened to get the deities a better place, so he has done nicely. Also I have got complaint from Nara Narayana that he is not being allowed to work on his gardening as I instructed him to do it. So you let him go on with that work of gardening; sometimes he may be difficult to live with, but good manager means he is able to satisfy everyone and live in cooperative manner with all the devotees, so if you manage things nicely he can do tremendous work. Practically no one has more energy than Visvakarma. So let him do gardening work and if Bhavananda needs his help to build Rathayatra car he can go to Calcutta for some time to work there. I have not got any plans from Saurabha, though I requested him many times, only I have got two sketches from the architects in Cyavana's letters Saurabha was going to sketch the interior of Govindaji's temple and make plans for Vrindaban also, but he has not sent, so I do not think he is yet very reliable.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaHonolulu10May1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="236" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far Vrindaban plan, it is also very nice, have you sent copy to Gurudasa in Vrindaban? If not, do so immediately. They have already got one architect to design something, but if they like, they can use your plan or combine them. Gurudasa and Ksirodakasayi will do everything there, so you need not bother about supervising yourselves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamanandaLosAngeles22May1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="273" link="Letter to Syamananda -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Syamananda -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamananda -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972|Letter to Syamananda -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Do not bother yourself for designing for Vrndavana Temple. The work has been taken up by one very qualified architect in Delhi and also Saurabha is assisting. So I can understand that you are very talented boy from your wonderful script, so I think you should apply your talent for painting nice pictures of Krishna and the acaryas in our line, and also you may help Mohadananda in designing work for his press operation there in Sydney.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaLosAngeles23May1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="275" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far the construction work during monsoon season you may take several quotations for different contractors and accept the best one. If you can get materials donated as you have with the temporary temple structure, that is the best plan. So during rainy season, you may also work at acquiring materials such as sand, bricks, stone chips, etc. If there will be one retired engineer who will help you in this matter just as they have done in Calcutta, that is also a nice proposal. You can put one advertisement in a newspaper and many men will come for interview. Offer them nice place to live with the devotees and all prasadam and other conveniences should be offered to them. And in return they will see to the materials, labor, architects, etc., and give you their expert advice in all matters. Otherwise we have no construction experience and they may try to cheat us. We shall of course continue to also look after all aspects of the building operation, but we should have the help and assistance of a qualified retired engineer. Try to find out such a person. You may consult with Bhavananda and Tamala Krishna in this respect, as the building work in Mayapur is already well under way and it is going very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles26May1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="284" link="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So we have made friends with the Singhanias. Padmapat Singhania can alone construct the temple. He is a Vaisnava devotee of Lord Krishna and he wanted to construct one temple in New York but the government did not allow exchange. Guru dasa can go to see him and ask him to construct one temple on our behalf. He can tell him that he wanted to help us in New York, and in this way, very mildly, if he is canvassed he alone can construct the temple and we shall construct the residential portion. So far the temple design is concerned, in cooperation with these two gentlemen architects we can build in Vrndavana on a very grand scale. It is a new thing that American and European Vaisnavas will come to Vrndavana, so it is the duty of rich men like Singhania to construct something very nice for the foreigners so they will come and see. And if he is impressed with our kirtana then it will be very easy to convince him and many other rich men. In Kanpur also we can hold Hare Krishna festival. There is a big open field, it is called "Parade." There is a big park, "Mall Road," so any of these places a Hare Krishna festival can be held like Calcutta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaYamunaLosAngeles24June1972_5" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="338" link="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is one saying that one should cut the coat according to the pocket. So even we cannot afford the proposed temple project as we have got the plans drawn by Saurabha and that architect, Mr. Suri, still, if we have not got sufficient funds and if there is long delay to get them, better to go ahead and build something little cheaper and very simple. The temple can be made with ordinary bricks if there is no money available, as I have drawn the plan before in the beginning. Unless someone comes forward with money, this structure as you have drawn it will be too much expensive. According to our means and strength we can construct a simple temple of bricks only. But one thing is, you must have somebody who can look after the work who has got some experience or you will be cheated. Jayapataka has got good experience in Mayapur, so he can sometimes go to Vrndavana, give instructions, and go back, like that. So you may write him in this connection and make the proposal. Singhania will not give anything, rest assured. Don't go after him, he is like that, very difficult to deal with. Regarding the revised plans that you have sent me, the side-supports or slabs vertical can be made of stone slabs which are easily available.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaLondon1August1972_6" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="408" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya made the statement that anyone who knows Krsna science, he can become a pure devotee. So far Ksirodakasayi returning to Vrindaban, that has not yet been settled up. After I have discussed this matter thoroughly with Ksirodakasayi, I will let you know. But one thing is, why there should be disagreement between you? Our process is to work cooperatively, otherwise how the things will go on? And whether Acyutananda will stick there? If you and Acyutananda can manage, then there is no need of Ksirodakasayi coming there. The water with slightly iron taste is not bad, so you may construct the tank as before decided. One thing is, the 2 1/2% interest to be charged by the architect, Mr. Suri, that is too much. Why he should not donate his services? Sometimes in the past months you have told me that Mr. Suri would be donating his services. We shall not pay fees for such things.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles23August1972_7" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="450" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the conveyance deed, there is a clause on page 7 that states that the purchaser shall not be required to pay either of the last two installments, namely E and D, aforesaid, until the suit filed against the vendor in the Bombay High-Court (suit #94 of 1968, Messrs. Chhaganlal and Co. vs Mrs. Candrabai A.B. Nair) is disposed of and the amount, if any, in the said suit is paid to the plaintiff. Therefore, out of 14 lakhs, we have paid 2 lakhs. The bank may pay further 8 lakhs, and 4 lakhs should be held up until the above-mentioned suit #94 of 1968 is disposed of. In this way arrangements should be made. Regarding construction material, I see that 64 lakhs will be spent for the whole construction, and you have to pay 5% on the amount to the architect. I think it will be a huge amount. In Delhi, one architect asked for 2%, but I thought that somebody may contribute his service for this great cause. If not, the charges may not go more that 2-2 1/2%. In this connection, you may consult Gurudasa. I think that 5% is too much. Anyway, you are on the spot, you can do the needful by consulting amongst yourselves. Formerly it was understood that Mr. Nair would not charge interest.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoResolutionBombay1April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="106" link="Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974|Letter to Resolution -- Bombay 1 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the meeting of the members of the Bureau of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness, held at the Hare Krishna Land, Gandhi Gram Road, Juhu, Bombay 400 054, on First April, 1974, the following was resolved:</p>
<p>1. That the Society will construct one additional floor on each of the six existing buildings on the Hare Krishna Land, (purchased in October, 1973.)</p>
<p>2. That the President, Secretary, and Treasurer are hereby authorized to appoint any architect, labor contractor, other contractors, engineers, to purchase, etc. for the purpose of construction.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="109" link="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As for working with the architects, if you think the soil test is necessary you can consult together, you two and Gargamuni Maharaja and Brahmananda Maharaja and decide yourselves. Tamala Krsna goswami has no extraordinary experience, so you can do it yourselves. Tamala Krsna is sick now, recovering from a hernia operation, and after he has recovered he is going to America.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaMayapur22October1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gargamuni Swami has returned with copies of letters from the BMC architect, the Bandra Asst. Engineer, and the letter regarding the land acquisition. Regarding the property evaluation, I have already written you how we have paid Rs. 200/- per sq. yard. From the developed portion we are receiving income per annum of Rs. 18,000/- including the tax deductions. The current rate of interest for an investment is 10%, so the value for this portion is Rs. 1,80,000/-. For the entire land we have paid Rs. 14,50,00/-; so the value for the undeveloped portion is Rs. 12,70,000/- (for 6,000 sq. yards) or Rs. 200/- per sq. yard. If they are calculating the value at Rs. 130/- per sq. yard, then we have paid more than the market value, not less.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhusvarupaVrindaban12November1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="638" link="Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976|Letter to Prabhusvarupa -- Vrindaban 12 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes we shall begin work immediately. Where is that Rs. 10,000 which you have already collected. With that 10,000 plus 10,000 from us you can begin work immediately to construct a boundary wall. I am going to Mayapur by the fifteenth instant. From Mayapur I may go to Haridasapur and begin work immediately. Our architect has been ordered to make a design plan. The boundary wall you can begin immediately.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaBombay6April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="84" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now that our Bombay temple is nearing completion you must begin to construct a nice temple at the birthplace of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu at Mayapur dham. I think in Japan there are some of the best architectural construction firms in the world. If it is possible kindly find out the best architect in Japan. Describe generally our Mayapur temple project and for more details have him write to Surabhi Swami, c/o Hare Krishna Land, Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Very bad (Letters)

2012-03-20T15:10:31Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"very bad"|"very, bad"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Mar12}}
{{last|20Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Very Bad|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVibhavatiNewVrindaban12June1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="357" link="Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We find from the history of Mahabharata that the battle of Kuruksetra was because of the belligerent attitude of Duryodhana. So such war as is was conducted under the advice of Lord Krishna is not bad, but war declared and executed by demonic politicians is certainly very bad. A Krishna conscious person like Arjuna is not inclined to the activities of warfare, but when there is a necessity for peace in the world to educate men to become Krishna Conscious, a Krishna Conscious person does not lag behind. Therefore the first necessity for peace in the world is to instruct men how to become Krishna Conscious, because as soon as one becomes Krishna Conscious all the good qualities in human society are manifested. So if it is possible that the party of Mr. Lennon and Mr. Harrison cooperate with this Krishna Consciousness Movement, I am sure we shall be able to stop all this nonsensical war.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaUddhavaLosAngeles27July1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="453" link="Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa, Uddhava -- Los Angeles 27 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">P.S. I think the wrongly printed pictures may be cancelled and fresh printing should be done. If not, it will create a very bad impression of our Press management.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaSurat1January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="2" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Surat 1 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad that you have found all our West Coast Temples to be going on nicely to the standard and I am also very enthusiastic for you to continue opening more branches as far as possible. But the first thing is that the already established Temples must be maintained and the second is that once a center is opened it may not be closed down. That is very bad. So all considerations must be done very thoughtfully and carefully.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay30April1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="199" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 30 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This day the whole day has been to me an anxious time because I have heard very bad news from Pakistan. In a local paper it is published that four of our Hare Krishna Movement Missionaries were killed in Dacca by the Pakistani soldiers. I am very much anxious to know about Brahmananda. I had advised Brahmananda not to go to Pakistan after the civil war began there but I am afraid that he was very daring and might have gone against my instruction. So I am very very much anxious to know about Brahmananda. The whole day has been full of anxiety and still it is going on. So if possible, inquire and let me know by telegram.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYadubaraLosAngeles20June1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="335" link="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">N.B. I have just now got one letter from Acyutananda Maharaja from Mayapur, and his plan is to photograph all of the original manuscripts of Bhaktivinode Thakura which are held by his son, Lalita Prasad Thakura, in Birnagar. This is a very, very important work, so I think you are just the right man for going there with Acyutananda to make photos of each and every page of the old manuscripts as they are in very bad condition. After taking the photos, we ___ shall be going to London on ___ 2, 1972, so send reply accordingly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaHyderabad18November1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="587" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter undated, wherein you have requested me if you can again return to your wife. How is that? It will be a very bad example. It is not possible at all. Then you have to give up your sannyasi dress. So give up these thoughts. You cannot live together, that is not possible, neither you can see her or speak. If you want to keep her, she can remain separately and you can support her in that way, but you cannot see her. That means there are many other women loitering, so you may see her like that sometimes by chance, but you may not see separately or privately and you cannot talk with her, neither correspond.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCyavanaCalcutta6March1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Cyavana -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Cyavana -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973|Letter to Cyavana -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that the film "Hare Rama" was defeated there, it is Krsna's grace. This man is a very bad man for our movement's sake, that movie is a great insulting to us. I think there was bribe by the government who does not want this movement. Anyway, the dogs may bark but the caravan passes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaRome26May1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="213" link="Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974|Letter to Sudama -- Rome 26 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Based on their declarations of sincerely following all the prescribed Vaisnava regulations for one year, and on your recommendation, I have accepted Jagat Prabhu das, Praghosa das, Kanva das and Nitai Gauracandra das for second initiation and I have enclosed sacred thread and gayatri. You were present in Hawaii when I was there and was particularly stressing that the presidents must be very careful on recommending gayatri initiation. After all, we are criticizing false cast brahmanas, if we ourselves are bogus brahmanas then our position is very bad. Now that we are more and more trying to implement the varnasrama divisions of society, we should not think that everyone has to become a brahmana. For example you are developing a farm there; so those who work the farm do not necessarily have to be a brahmana if they are not inclined to the brahminical standards. In this way, be careful about awarding the second initiation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaBombay15December1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="676" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974|Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mention in your letter that you had heard that I said that you and Syamasundara. were engaged in a conspiracy against me and that you felt very bad upon hearing this. Do not feel like that. But in London at the Vyasa Puja ceremony during the offering of flowers you, Syamasundara. and Mukunda left the room. So questioned by a devotee I might have said something like that. But forget it now. Yes, I also maintain a hope for Syamasundara.. Everyone is hoping that Syamasundara. will be able to reestablish himself in Krsna Consciousness again. I do not understand why he is engaged in this business of his if there is not any tangible profit. He says that there is big, big money but still he has not yet paid ISKCON the debt that he has. Therefore what is this business.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaPhiladelphia14July1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="409" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Philadelphia 14 July, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the internal road, this has to be decided in the court. How can it be a public road? We have purchased it and there never was any mention of a public road. Go to the court. If in the court they prove that the road is public, then you can agree to surrender your claim for compensation for the setback land. But, this is all Matre's program. It will be very, very, bad if this road is public road. Immediately make plans for constructing the land behind my quarters with buildings.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoWestCoastTemplePresidentsMauritius5October1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="582" link="Letter to West Coast Temple Presidents -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to West Coast Temple Presidents -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to West Coast Temple Presidents -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975|Letter to West Coast Temple Presidents -- Mauritius 5 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 21, 1975 with enclosures. This is very bad. These reports about Japan are coming from all over the world. This is very disturbing to me. Their own original face is coming out. This is not at all good. Now you have to do what you have to do to rectify the situation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles9June1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="342" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 9 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In your letter to me of May 4, 1976 from Vrindaban you said: concerning the Taparia house, "Dhananjaya and his wife and other grhasthas will live on that land (house). . . . Three or four brahmacarinis who are working on the mukhuts can also live there." You suggested like this, so if some women can live there, why not all? Somehow or other, the guesthouse must be freed from all encumbrances. It will be absolutely used by guests. I have received reliable reports that on account of the devotees staying there, guests were sometimes refused places because all the rooms were taken up by the devotees there. Also, the fact that the mukat business takes up 8-10 rooms is very bad. The guest house cannot be occupied by anything. It is already spoiled, and they must move. Why there are so many women in Vrindaban? Vrindaban is meant for retirement, elderly persons in Krishna Consciousness can devote all their time to devotional service. Such men are wanted to live in Vrindaban, not women and children. That is a fact, the holy dhamas are meant for the sannyasis and brahmacaris especially. If necessary, the management must be done by sannyasis and brahmacaris, not grhasthas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban26October1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="600" link="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The behavior of Sukadeva is very bad. It is good that he has resigned. The fact is that unless the management is strictly supervised, these things will happen. Sudama and Manasvi did the same thing. Be careful so that these things may not happen again in the future. The president cannot take any loans without authorization. This is a declaration. These things must not be allowed. Whatever he has taken must be returned and he must pay back the money that he has kept. How can he claim proprietorship, everything is the property of the Guru. You must inform them wherever he has gone that he must return whatever he has taken.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban7November1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="627" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that due to this incident we are now voted out of our Evanston temple by the city council, and that in San Diego we have been stopped from purchasing one building. Now, this Mr. Yanoff is creating a very bad impression of our movement. What is our gain? These things should be done legally not whimsically. If the father is victorious in the courts then what can we do? Our business is not to kidnap. People must come voluntarily. It is always voluntary. Krsna is offering the chance to go back home, Back to Godhead, but He leaves the choice up to the living entity.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Each and every word (Letters)

2012-03-16T13:51:19Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"All Vedic words"|"Every Sanskrit word"|"all his words"|"all our words"|"all the words"|"all these words"|"all words"|"each and every word"|"each word"|"every word"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Mar12}}
{{last|16Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=14}}
{{total|14}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Each and Every Word|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="25" link="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956" link_text="Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To make a world wide propaganda for this most essential service to humanity, it is necessary that your excellency will stretch the helping hand necessary in this matter, as your exalted honour is personally fit also to do this job. Although the method is very simple for universal adoption, it is not possible for me to express in this letter all the words that I wish to tell your honour. As such, I am seeking an interview with your honour herewith. When your excellency will see personally the papers and programme of work about my bona fides, I am sure your excellency will be interested in co-operating with me. There is immense work to be done so far India's spiritual asset is concerned and I think the Govt. may take up the matter scientifically for the good of all men. India's specific culture demands that there should be a ministry of spiritual affairs to save the great culture of "Bharatavarsa".</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBallabhiISKCONInc262ndAveNewYorkNY5May1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="78" link="Letter to Ballabhi -- ISKCON Inc., 26 2nd Ave, New York, N.Y 5 May, 1967" link_text="Letter to Ballabhi -- ISKCON Inc., 26 2nd Ave, New York, N.Y 5 May, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ballabhi -- ISKCON Inc., 26 2nd Ave, New York, N.Y 5 May, 1967|Letter to Ballabhi -- ISKCON Inc., 26 2nd Ave, New York, N.Y 5 May, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spirit soul does not evolve like the body. The body has got six transformations, namely, the body takes its birth, it grows, it remains for some time, it produces some by-products and it dwindles and then it vanishes. All these six changes of the body are not applicable to the soul. The soul is permanent. It has no development, no decrease, no destruction, nothing of the sort as compared with the body. The only difficulty of the soul is that in the conditioned state of material body, the soul is supposed to forget its identity; by chanting Hare Krishna gradually the soul revives its identity or it comes out from the forgetfulness. This is not exactly development, but it is reviving one's consciousness. Everything will be gradually clear as you go on chanting Hare Krishna. Please try to chant at least 16 rounds of the beads and while chanting try to hear each and every word. That will make you advance in every respect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAcyutanandaSanFrancisco15September1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="312" link="Letter to Acyutananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Acyutananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Bengali which you've written are simply nonsense. They are full of mistakes. And each and every word is misspelled. Just like you have written, "Bhutale" as "Bhuthale." It is not very much encouraging. Neither it is good that you do something wrong and at the end you simply write please forgive us. The best thing will be that both of may go to Bombay and begin a positive work under my direction. Don't be carried away by whims, and waste time and money. As there is no possibility of printing in Delhi, you kindly pack up the manuscript and send it to New York.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaTittenhurst13October1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="610" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Tittenhurst 13 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your idea that our books should be read by scholars is quite appropriate. Without following the diacritic marks according to scholars they will think it inefficient. Yes, we want that businessmen, economists, religionists, students, etc. will all be carrying Bhagavatam and Gita. Yes, do every word of our books meticulously and perfectly accurately transcribed so the most erudite and deep thinking men of the world can enter into the intricacies of meaning in each verse. Your idea is nice. Please help all our literatures in that way and Krishna will bless you. Never mind what has been done in the past. You follow these principles steadily, chant Hare Krishna, and everything will be all right. There is no question of being frustrated. Regarding Nectar of Devotion, although it has been little procrastinated, things should be done slow but sure. Your questions certainly are not stupid. They are very intelligent questions and I am just pleased to discuss all these matters threadbare. I quite approve of your way of thinking. So do the work and Krishna will help you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaTittenhurst26October1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Tittenhurst 26 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">have duly made corrections on the Isopanisad glossary you had enclosed, and I shall send it to Brahmananda as requested by you. I want that in all of our books, magazines and other writings the scholarly presentation be given in all instances, so for every Sanskrit word there must be the appropriate spelling and diacritic marks. Regarding your question about BTG containing more than one essay by me in certain issues, you may use your own judgement in this connection. Enclosed is a tape for Krsna, and at the part on this tape where Kamsa is killed, that is the end of the first volume of Krsna. The remaining portion shall be published as the second volume.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles16January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Take all these words very seriously and try to propagate Krishna Consciousness with all serenity. It will be a great gift to the human society. You are a learned and intelligent and young man; think over the formula and try to execute to the best of your capacity. That is my request.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles29April1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="277" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your questions about the calendar-almanac:</p>
<p>1. Herapancami is correct (9 July 1970).</p>
<p>2. When there is an important Dvadasi, the Ekadasi fasting is transferred on the Dvadasi, and this is called Mahadvadasi. The 26th October, 1970, is actually Dvadasi, so the fasting is observed together, or Ekadasi fasting is disregarded, and the Dvadasi (Mahadvadasi) fasting is taken as important.</p>
<p>You were give this old Panjika just to consult the names and spelling only. The dates are different, so whatever date I have given, that is correct. Why you are searching Byanjali Dvadasi in this last year's Panjika? What I have given is from this year's Panjika, so everything will not collaborate.</p>
<p>3. The word is __. That is called Odana-Sasthi and the date is 14th December, 1970. That is correct even if you do not find it in the dictionary. The dictionary may not have every word.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraHariNairobi24September1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="465" link="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971|Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At your recommendation I have gladly consented to accept Guy as my duly initiated disciple. His letter and beads are enclosed herewith. Also enclosed are three sacred threads duly chanted by me as well as four papers with Gayatri mantra for the four devotees you have recommended for second initiation. You should secure the tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra from Makhanlal in Seattle. Let each devotee hear the tape privately, one at a time, and through the right ear. They should have the paper in front of them and hear and repeat each word. Beforehand you can show them how to count on the fingers, and beforehand hold a fire yajna and get the threads on the boys' bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktadasaNairobi25September1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="468" link="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Nairobi 25 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 14th September, 1971 and have noted the contents. Also I have received the two sacred threads enclosed and they have been duly chanted by me. At your recommendation Paratrikananda, Surya das, Annapurna and Lilasakti may all be given Gayatri mantra. Enclosed please find four copies. The procedure for initiation should be as follows: First of all secure the tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra, either from Karandhara in L.A. or from Jayananda in Berkeley. Then you can hold a fire yajna. Then the devotees should hear the tape individually, privately, and through the right ear. They should repeat each word. Then you get the threads on the boys' bodies.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirNairobi27September1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="474" link="Letter to Danavir -- Nairobi 27 September, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- Nairobi 27 September, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Nairobi 27 September, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Nairobi 27 September, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At your recommendation I have consented to give second initiation to both Sriman Traidas and his wife Pramada. Two copies of Gayatri mantra are enclosed herewith as well as one sacred thread duly chanted by me. First of all you must secure one tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra. Makhanlal in Seattle has one copy. Then you must hold a fire yajna for the two devotees as you have seen so many times before. Then let them each hear the tape through the right ear, privately and individually, reading the paper and repeating each word. Beforehand you can instruct them how to chant on the fingers. Then you can get the thread on Traidas's body.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTosanaCalcutta20February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="107" link="Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972|Letter to Tosana -- Calcutta 20 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated January 4 and I have noted the contents. I am glad to hear that you are always keeping engaged in Krishna's service and chanting Hare Krishna. As you chant, try to hear each word very carefully and always complete your sixteen rounds. Regular and attentive chanting, along with following the four regulative principles will keep one pure. Simply by following these principles and chanting Hare Krishna one can make his life successful and perfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles16June1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="324" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very much stressing at this point that all of my students shall be very much conversant with the philosophy of Krishna Consciousness, and that they should read our books very diligently at least one or two hours daily and try to understand the subject matter from varieties of angles. We are holding our morning class here in Los Angeles in the temple and I am speaking from 7 to 8 am, and the process is that we are going through some chapters of Srimad-Bhagavatam by taking one sloka each day, and reading the Sanskrit aloud, each word is pronounced by me and repeated by the students and then altogether we chant the sloka several times until we have learned it. And then we discuss the subject matter very minutely and inspect it from all angles of approach and savor the new understandings. So you introduce this system in all of the centers in your zone, and you will discover that everyone becomes very much enlivened by these daily classes.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles1July1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="347" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also preaching daily. But I am at the same time managing everything, seeing the statements of accounts, going to the bank, giving advice on every topic, like that. Just now I have purchased one apartment house with seven apartments just adjacent to the L.A. temple and very soon we shall invest in similar properties. So practically there is no question of my neglecting the financial matters of the society, and similarly, you shall do as I am doing. That is your real business. So far your question, Yes, it is good to be prepared with a well-thought lecture in advance. However, we must be able to preach effectively at a moment's notice or under any conditions or circumstances also. As you begin to study the Sanskrit words, in each word you will find a treasure house of different understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAllGoverningBoardCommissionersHonolulu19May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="288" link="Letter to All Governing Board Commissioners -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to All Governing Board Commissioners -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to All Governing Board Commissioners -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976|Letter to All Governing Board Commissioners -- Honolulu 19 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So I request you to relieve me of management responsibilities more and more so that I can complete the Srimad-Bhagavatam translation. If I am always having to manage, then I cannot do my work on the books. It is document, I have to choose each word very soberly and if I have to think of management then I cannot do this. I cannot be like these rascals who present something mental concoction to cheat the public. So this task will not be finished without the cooperation of my appointed assistants, the GBC, temple presidents, and sannyasis. I have chosen my best men to be GBC and I do not want that the GBC should be disrespectful to the temple presidents. You can naturally consult me, but if the basic principle is weak, how will things go on? So please assist me in the management so that I can be free to finish the Srimad-Bhagavatam which will be our lasting contribution to the world.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Ayur-veda (Letters)

2012-03-14T16:56:22Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Ayur vedic"|"Ayur-veda"|"Ayur-vedic"|"Ayurveda"|"Ayurvedic"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Mar12}}
{{last|14Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Ayur-veda|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnaPanditNewYork1June1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="91" link="Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I'm writing this letter from the hospital. All of a sudden I've developed some headache, as well as throbbing of the chest. When I rub my chest I feel sensation in my left hand and when I rub my hand I feel sensation in my chest. My left hand no more works independently. I therefore ask you if there is any good Vedic physician in Mathura who can send me some medicines, that is, you purchase and send them by air mail to our temple: ISKCON, 26 2nd Ave., New York, N.Y. The symptom is predominantly when I get severe pain within my head. And the trembling of the left hand is coming every ten or fifteen minutes. I am afraid if this is not a disease like Lakhya; the boys are taking utmost care of me, there is no scarcity of care. But still after all, this body is subject to death. I came here with a great mission to execute my Spiritual Master's order but my heart is stabbing me. Of course, I'm not afraid of Maya, I know Maya cannot touch me, but still if I die in this condition, my mission will remain unfulfilled. Please therefore pray to Prabhu Lord Caitanya and Vrindaban Bihar, to rescue me this time, my mission is still not finished. I wish to live for a few more days. They're prepared to call an experienced Ayur Vedic physician who treats such diseases but I've not allowed the boys. But if necessary, if you can give me an expert physician who can travel here we can send necessary money for his coming here or arrange for air ticket. You can consult the man in charge of Dacca Shakti.</p>
<p>At last I may inform you that I am inclined toward Ayur Vedic treatment. You can consult the Ayur Vedic physician in Vrindaban who is a Gaudiya Vaisnava. He knows me very well. He sells my books also.</p>
<p>Two things are to be done if it is possible: to send me proper medicines and directions, that will be nice. But if I require to return that also I can do. Please try to reply as soon as possible in English because my students cannot read Hindi. So long as I'm in bed it's not possible to read letters. You can treat this letter very urgently. Consult necessary physicians and let me know what I am to do. In Mathura there are undoubtedly many Ayurvedic physicians and many quacks also. Try to avoid the quacks. I would have returned to India immediately but the doctors say it is risky. If need be, I shall return as soon as I get strength to take the strain of the journey.</p>
<p>I repeat my symptoms so that you can take necessary care. All of a sudden I developed some throbbing between the heart and stomach about 4 days ago. It was so exhaustive, it was like fainting—then I consulted a doctor who came and gave me medicine but it was of no good effect therefore my students at once transferred me to the hospital where they're spending more or less 400 rupees daily. There is no question of neglect. All scientific treatment is going on. But I think Ayur Vedic medicine will be proper. Therefore I request you to take immediate steps and reply me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChildrenatNewYorkVrindaban26July1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="113" link="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967" link_text="Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967|Letter to 'Children' at New York -- Vrindaban 26 July, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Today I have consulted with two Ayur Vedic physicians, one of whom is famous in these quarters, and they conclude that my trouble is with my heart, but that all danger is past, and that I will be just fine, provided I follow simple regulative measures with my diet and work. I also have been given some medicine, so we shall see how Krishna desires. Tomorrow, Krishna willing, we will go to Vrindaban, where you can send mail to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaPradyumnaSivanandaVrindaban9August1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="123" link="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967" link_text="Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967|Letter to Janardana, Pradyumna, Sivananda -- Vrindaban 9 August, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to inform you that we have safely reached India on the 25th July at midnight due to a sixteen hour delay in London. But I am glad to inform you that there was no bodily discomfort while traveling. Kirtanananda and I stayed for a few days in Delhi and then came to Vrindaban on the first. I am undergoing the treatment of an ayurvedic physician celebrated to be the best there is in the area, and I think I am feeling a little better. Anyway, as soon as I am a little fit, I shall return to you by the Grace of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraSeattle10October1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="359" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have sent some drawings to Yamuna devi for the certificates, and I hope she is taking proper care. I understand Malati is having some rheumatic condition, and it is causing pain and numbness. The best thing is to take hot baths, and massage with camphor oil, and if it is too much painful, use Sloan's liniment. Best thing is to consult with some expert physician. The Ayurvedic medicine which I could recommend is probably not available in London, but if there is any Ayurvedic shop let me know and I shall recommend some medicine. The best thing is to chant Hare Krishna loudly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaLosAngeles23November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="440" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 23 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your article in Back To Godhead about Ayurvedic Medicine, I do not think this is very worthwhile endeavor. You have shown nice ability for writing so it will be more appreciated if you continue to study Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita and express the same by your assimilation. We have enough Krishna Consciousness matters to discuss so there is no need of wasting time with such topics as Ayurvedic Medicine.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUpendraLosAngeles6January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="6" link="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have expressed the desire to become an Ayurvedic physician but I do not think that this proposal is very good. This science is not so important to us now because in your country there is ample facility for receiving medicines. Besides many of the herbs which are needed for Ayurvedic treatment would have to be sent here from India, and this is not very practical. This homeopathic medicine you have mentioned is not genuine and therefore is a bluff. So the first medicine which you should be concerned with is to chant Hare Krishna and to become increasingly steady in Krishna Consciousness. Study Bhagavad-gita As It Is and Srimad-Bhagavatam and continue to help your god-brothers in developing Krishna Consciousness. So develop your preaching abilities in this way, and this will be the most successful and appreciated endeavor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGovindaLosAngeles17August1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="521" link="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding mango recipe directions, it may be done as follows: first of all collect the juice, then boil it on fire until it is a thick pulp. And while boiling, add a little salt also. That will act as a preservative; but don't make it salty. Then spread the boiled pulp in thin layers on dishes or suitable pots and dry it in the sunshine. I think it will come out successful. Regarding Sadhana Ausadhalaya, you can write to him c/o Kaviraja Rajani Candra Shastri, 227 Mahatma Gandhi Road, Calcutta-7. Let him know the symptoms of your ailment, and ask him to send some good medicines. But the difficulty will be for the vehicles. In the Ayurvedic medicine there are vehicles which are very difficult to obtain in this country. So you should advise them to send medicine and suitable vehicles which can't be obtained in this country. But if the medicine is only mixed with honey, as they usually do, then there is no difficulty. You can refer my name also to this physician. Then he will be more careful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKoumadakiAustraliaMarch271972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="150" link="Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972" link_text="Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972|Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Because this body belongs to Krishna, and we are using it in His service, it should be kept in good working order. A little dal, a little rice, some vegetable and a few chapatties is a substantial diet, along with a little fruit and milk. Two cups of milk a day is sufficient. The Ayurvedic system of eating is to decide how much you can comfortably eat, then take half of that amount, filling the remaining half one quarter with water and leaving one quarter for air. This simple, regulated diet along with strict cleanliness will keep one healthy, strong and free from disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhavanandaLosAngeles13May1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="180" link="Letter to Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1973|Letter to Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 13 May, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Last time when I was in Calcutta, the great ayurvedic physician Bimalananda Tarkatirtha felt my pulse and he said there is something very wrong within me but I left the next day. Unfortunately since I have come to the Western countries beginning from Zurich (Switzerland) then to New York then Los Angeles, but everywhere the climate is not at all suitable for me. I have received one letter from Madhavananda who was instructed by the physician that I should come back to India immediately. So I am coming back, and I will stay at Mayapur. Last time when I was there I left with you some instruction namely fixing the closet doors, iron bars on the windows and I hope you have these all finished by this time as well as the toilet facilities. I was pleased to learn from Madhavananda that he collected Rs. 42,000/. in one month for Mayapur construction. I hope things are going on nicely without any scarcity of money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrChatterjeeVrindaban6October1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="556" link="Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 6 October, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 6 October, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 6 October, 1976|Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 6 October, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your other suggestions, Ayurvedic medicine is a good idea, provided we can get an expert manufacturer. And agriculture we can also take up—we already have land, many farms. Too much modern machinery is not suitable for our country.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Liquid (Letters)

2012-03-02T18:45:21Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"liquid"|"liquidified"|"liquidity"|"liquidness"|"liquids"|"liquify"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|25Feb12}}
{{last|03Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Liquid|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21March1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="118" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letters dated March 14th, 18th, and 19th, and have noted the contents carefully. So far the Chatham Tower is concerned, you may drop the plan, and try to get the two-story house which you mentioned. Please check into it and keep me informed. Yes, it would be very nice for Mr. Kallman to contribute 1000.00 dollars for the printing; please try to encourage that. I shall be expecting to receive the dummy publication which you described in a few days. You may keep that bottle of liquid which you mentioned, and when I come there I shall see to it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles31January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received your letter dated January 28, 1969 regarding Jadurani's sick health. She requires complete rest. All of her work should be suspended, and she should be given liquid foods, just like barley water mixed with milk. Purchase pearl barley from the market, and the recipe is 1 cup of barley and four cups of water to be boiled for at least 1/2 hour. That liquid preparation may be mixed with milk and sugar, and she may take. Jadurani must not exert herself in any way. She should take complete rest and chant Hare Krishna. When she next wants to begin work, she must take my permission. For the time being, all work must be suspended.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhruvanandaBombay4January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="7" link="Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Dhruvananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why you are pouring water over the head of Radha and Krsna deities? Big deities should not be bathed in this way, using water or other things. Rather they are bathed daily by mantra, do you not know these things? Under no circumstances shall we bathe the Jagannatha deities with anything water or liquid, they should be bathed with mantra also. Now you are asking if Lord Jagannatha carries flute? Why this nonsense question? You are asking me so many concoctions and manufactured nonsense. Don't bother my head in this way any more. From now on unless I order you do something change or in addition, go on with the usual standard way. You manufacture ideas and then I have to waste my time. I have given you everything already, there is no need for you to add anything or change anything. Why you are asking these things? Who has given you such freedom? Pujari should operate entirely under the supervision of temple president and GBC, not independently. The greatest danger to our movement will come when we manufacture and create our own process for worshiping the deities. So don't ask any more new questions, whatever is going on, follow it just to the exact standard as I have given you, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu11May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, I am finding that there is one oil which Pradyumna brought with him from Bombay, it is helping to relieve the pressure on the head a little. You can send me 3 bottles of this oil, Brahmi oil, made by the Sadhana Ausadhala; they have a place in Bombay near the intersection of Kalpadevi Rd. and Princess St. It must be packed very nicely otherwise the bottles will break or leak. To stop leakage, you can melt some parrafin, and seal the bottles with the caps on by dipping the side of the bottle with cap into the liquid parrafin, and when it is pulled out and cooled, it will seal the space around the cap. Then also there should be some soft packing around the bottles so that they do not break in transit. Best if someone is coming personally to the U.S.A., they can bring it with them, but if that is not possible at this time, then send it nicely as above mentioned. You can send it to me care of the Los Angeles Temple as we will be there just after the beginning of June. Send it registered and special delivery so that it is handled very fragilely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles7June1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="338" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the hot climates, hold programs at nightime, and the daytime can be used for resting. Also, green mango sherbet can be prepared. Roast the green mango, and take out the pulp. Mix this pulp with a little salt, black pepper, sugar, and make a liquid by adding some water, then drink it. This will give protection from stroke from the heat.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

The spiritual world is... (Letters)

2012-03-02T14:16:11Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"spiritual world is"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Feb12}}
{{last|02Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:The Spiritual World Is...|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnaDeviMontreal21August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="270" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question about Cintamani dham, I may inform you that all the planets in the spiritual world is known as Cintamani dhama (Bs. 5.29). And Goloka Vrndavana is one of the planets. Regarding the Queens of Dvaraka, mostly they were devotees, and some of them descended from the Vaikuntha planets, or they were manifestation from Goddess of Fortune, Laksmi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniSeattle15October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="370" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question: The spirit soul of Krishna's entourage, all the associates of Krishna or anyone situated in Vaikuntha the spiritual sky, never mind, either in Vaikunthas or in Krishna Loka, they have no separate body. Just like Krishna has no differentiation between body and soul, similarly, those who are transferred or living eternally in the spiritual sky, they haven't got also such distinction, between spirit and body. The body is also spiritual and the soul is also spiritual. Not only the body, everything, all spiritual. The spiritual world is expansion of Krishna's spiritual or internal energy. So there is no difference of body. But if somebody comes from the spiritual world for material activities, he has to accept the material body, but that is not applicable in the case of the Supreme Lord. Because he does not come to the material world for some material enjoyment. Mayavadi philosophers they also say that when God comes also in the material world, He has to accept the material body but that is not a fact. Because even God accepts a material body, apparently, still He does not act materially. Because both material energy and spiritual energy are under the control of the Supreme Lord; as such, He is completely powerful to transform matter into spirit, or spirit into matter. That is the position. So far associates of Krishna, they are expansion of His spiritual energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoUmapatiLosAngeles30March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="206" link="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970|Letter to Umapati -- Los Angeles 30 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are innumerable living entities both in the spiritual world and in the material world. The spiritual world is far, far greater than the material world. As such, the number of living entities living in the spiritual world is many more times greater than the number of living entities living within the material world. The living entities, when they try to lord it over the God's property, forgetting their constitutional position to remain as eternal servant of God, they are given the material world to act according to their desires.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles16May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="255" link="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entities are not created, the material world is created. just like a building is constructed, not the inhabitants. Sometimes the word "created" is used in connection with the living entity, but then it is to be understood that it refers to the manifestation of the marginal energy of Krishna. We say that the spiritual world is a creation of the spiritual energy, but actually the spiritual world is never created and it is just to indicate to what department it belongs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVARIOUSUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="126" link="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date" link_text="Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to VARIOUS -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your other questions, Lord Jagannatha does not have His own planet. The whole spiritual world is a manifestation of the spiritual energy of Krsna, so Subhadra or Radharani, they are spiritual energy of Krsna, but there are varieties of different forms of that energy, that's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Leak

2012-01-17T12:05:41Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"leak"|"leakage"|"leaked"|"leaking"|"leaks"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Sahadeva|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Nov11}}
{{last|17Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=6|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=0|Con=3|Let=1}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:leak|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41441_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="631" link="SB 4.14.41" link_text="SB 4.14.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.14.41|SB 4.14.41, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The great sages began to think that although a brāhmaṇa is peaceful and impartial because he is equal to everyone, it is still not his duty to neglect poor humans. By such neglect, a brāhmaṇa's spiritual power diminishes, just as water kept in a cracked pot leaks out.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Brāhmaṇas, the topmost section of human society, are mostly devotees. They are generally unaware of the happenings within the material world because they are always busy in their activities for spiritual advancement. Nonetheless, when there is a calamity in human society, they cannot remain impartial. If they do not do something to relieve the distressed condition of human society, it is said that due to such neglect their spiritual knowledge diminishes. Almost all the sages go to the Himalayas for their personal benefit, but Prahlāda Mahārāja said that he did not want liberation alone. He decided to wait until he was able to deliver all the fallen souls of the world.</p>
<p>In their elevated condition, the brāhmaṇas are called Vaiṣṇavas. There are two types of brāhmaṇas—namely, brāhmaṇa-paṇḍita and brāhmaṇa-vaiṣṇava. A qualified brāhmaṇa is naturally very learned, but when his learning is advanced in understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes a brāhmaṇa-vaiṣṇava. Unless one becomes a Vaiṣṇava, one's perfection of brahminical culture is incomplete.</p>
<p>The saintly persons considered very wisely that although King Vena was very sinful, he was born in a family descending from Dhruva Mahārāja. Therefore the semen in the family must be protected by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Keśava. As such, the sages wanted to take some steps to relieve the situation. For want of a king, everything was being disturbed and turned topsy-turvy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_5" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 5"><h3>SB Canto 5</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB517Summary_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="401" link="SB 5.17 Summary" link_text="SB 5.17 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.17 Summary|SB 5.17 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is also a description of the prayers Lord Śiva offers to Lord Saṅkarṣaṇa, part of the quadruple expansions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Viṣṇu once approached Bali Mahārāja while the King was performing a sacrifice. The Lord appeared before him as Trivikrama, or Vāmana, and begged alms from the King in the form of three steps of land. With two steps, Lord Vāmana covered all three planetary systems and pierced the covering of the universe with the toes of His left foot. A few drops of water from the Causal Ocean leaked through this hole and fell on the head of Lord Śiva, where they remained for one thousand millenniums. These drops of water are the sacred Ganges River. It first flows onto the heavenly planets, which are located on the soles of Lord Viṣṇu's feet.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB5174_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_5" book="SB" index="405" link="SB 5.17.4" link_text="SB 5.17.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 5.17.4|SB 5.17.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">We should always remember that the Ganges River comes from the Causal Ocean, beyond the covering of the universe. After the water of the Causal Ocean leaks through the hole created by Lord Vāmanadeva, it flows down to Dhruvaloka (the polestar) and then to the seven planets beneath Dhruvaloka. Then it is carried to the moon by innumerable celestial airplanes, and then it falls to the top of Mount Meru, which is known as Sumeru-parvata. In this way, the water of the Ganges finally reaches the lower planets and the peaks of the Himalayas, and from there it flows through Hardwar and throughout the plains of India, purifying the entire land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_8" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB8214_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_8" book="SB" index="720" link="SB 8.21.4" link_text="SB 8.21.4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 8.21.4|SB 8.21.4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Here we understand that the Ganges began when the water from Lord Brahmā's kamaṇḍalu washed the lotus feet of Lord Vāmanadeva. But in the Fifth Canto it is stated that the Ganges began when Vāmanadeva's left foot pierced the covering of the universe so that the transcendental water of the Causal Ocean leaked through. And elsewhere it is also stated that Lord Nārāyaṇa appeared as the water of the Ganges. The water of the Ganges, therefore, is a combination of three transcendental waters, and thus the Ganges is able to purify the three worlds. This is the description given by Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_101_to_1013" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13"><h3>SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB10830_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13" book="SB" index="323" link="SB 10.8.30" link_text="SB 10.8.30">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 10.8.30|SB 10.8.30, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Formerly, in every household, yogurt and butter were kept for use in emergencies. But Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma would pile up planks so that They could reach the pots and would then pick holes in the pots with Their hands so that the contents would leak out and They could drink it. This was another means for stealing butter and milk. When the butter and milk were kept in a dark room, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma would go there and make the place bright with the valuable jewels on Their bodies. On the whole, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma engaged in stealing butter and milk from the neighborhood houses in many ways.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)"><h3>SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB111643_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)" book="SB" index="3738" link="SB 11.16.43" link_text="SB 11.16.43">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 11.16.43|SB 11.16.43, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">When a clay pot is properly baked it holds any liquid substance without leakage. If a clay pot is not properly baked, however, water or any other liquid within it will seep out and be lost. Similarly, a transcendentalist who does not control his speech and mind will find that his spiritual discipline and austerity gradually seep away and are lost. Dāna, or "charity," refers to work performed for the welfare of others. Those who are trying to give the highest charity by preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness should not engage in speaking cleverly for the satisfaction of beautiful women, nor should they attempt to become artificially intellectual simply for the sake of mundane academic prestige. One should not even think of intimate sexual relationships, nor should one daydream of acquiring a prestigious position. Otherwise, one's determination to strictly practice Kṛṣṇa consciousness will be lost, as described here. One must control the mind, senses and speech by higher intelligence so that one's life will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB60_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="64" link="KB 60" link_text="Krsna Book 60">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The palace of Rukmiṇī was wonderfully furnished. Hanging from the ceiling were many canopies with laces bedecked with pearl garlands, and the whole palace was illuminated by the effulgence of valuable jewels. There were many flower groves of mallikā and cāmeli, which are considered the most fragrant flowers in India. There were many clusters of these plants, with blooming flowers enhancing the beauty of the palace. And because of the exquisite fragrance of the flowers, little groups of humming bees gathered around the trees, and at night the pleasing moonshine glittered through the network of holes in the windows. There were many heavily flowered trees of pārijāta, and the mild wind stirred the fragrance of the flowers all around. Incense burned within the walls of the palace, and the fragrant smoke leaked out of the window shutters. Within the room were mattresses covered with white bedsheets; the bedding was as soft and white as milk foam. In this situation, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa sat very comfortably and enjoyed the service of Rukmiṇījī, who was assisted by her maidservants.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMarch71976Mayapur_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="45" link="Morning Walk -- March 7, 1976, Mayapur" link_text="Morning Walk -- March 7, 1976, Mayapur">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 7, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 7, 1976, Mayapur]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayapatāka: The lids are... We purchased some new lids yesterday. The lids have been damaged. Therefore the smoke is leaking.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So why damage cannot be repaired?</p>
<p>Jayapatāka: No, we purchased yesterday. They're going to install today.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithLifeMemberMrMalhotraDecember221976Poona_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="350" link="Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona" link_text="Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona|Room Conversation with Life Member, Mr. Malhotra -- December 22, 1976, Poona]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mr. Malhotra: On this road. Of course, I went by air to Bangalore and from there we went by car. But this road goes straight. (break) ...by car, to Calcutta by air, then from there to that Bhuvaneśvara by train, and then from there by car like that. (break) It is very small place, Dvārakā, it is very small place, and in that leak was, an entire area was destroyed completely. Even communications could not be restored for three months. But Dvārakā itself was untouched completely. But on the way we found, because we went by car from here, we found roads, everything was destroyed completely. You could see demolished, the tops of houses gone away in the cyclone.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Maharastra Province is rich? I don't think so.</p>
<p>Mr. Malhotra: It is like this, that Maharastra is industrially quite stable. But that only Bombay and one, two cities. The rest of Maharastra is poor. There is not much cultivation.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But industry it belongs to the other persons, not to the Maharastrians.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningTalkApril181977Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="142" link="Morning Talk -- April 18, 1977, Bombay" link_text="Morning Talk -- April 18, 1977, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Talk -- April 18, 1977, Bombay|Morning Talk -- April 18, 1977, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You can make nim paste, and make it hot. Apply that.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: "Make it hot" means...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Just like in a pot, you put on the fire. It will be hot. And apply it, and over that, one leaf. Otherwise, it will leak out.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Over that, one nim leaf.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Nim leaf or any leaf, under the bandage. You can do it nicely.</p>
<p>Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Ācchā. Paste, a leaf, and then a bandage.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaHonolulu11May1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="272" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 11 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Also, I am finding that there is one oil which Pradyumna brought with him from Bombay, it is helping to relieve the pressure on the head a little. You can send me 3 bottles of this oil, Brahmi oil, made by the Sadhana Ausadhala; they have a place in Bombay near the intersection of Kalpadevi Rd. and Princess St. It must be packed very nicely otherwise the bottles will break or leak. To stop leakage, you can melt some parrafin, and seal the bottles with the caps on by dipping the side of the bottle with cap into the liquid parrafin, and when it is pulled out and cooled, it will seal the space around the cap. Then also there should be some soft packing around the bottles so that they do not break in transit. Best if someone is coming personally to the U.S.A., they can bring it with them, but if that is not possible at this time, then send it nicely as above mentioned. You can send it to me care of the Los Angeles Temple as we will be there just after the beginning of June. Send it registered and special delivery so that it is handled very fragilely.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Generate (Letters)

2012-01-16T07:50:09Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"generate"|"generated"|"generates"|"generating"|"generative"|"generatives"|"generator"|"generators"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Dec11}}
{{last|16Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=11}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Generate|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta18November1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="218" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 18 November, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Replying your letter of Nov. 9, I beg to inform you that Kirtanananda and Hayagriva's recent standing is being directly dealt by me; at least Hayagriva is not as fanatic as Kirtanananda. His latest letter reveals that he is not out of Krishna Consciousness as we understand. The whole episode was generated by personal grudge. This personal grudge is not inhuman and as I have told many times, that individualism is the cause of personal misunderstanding. When such individualism is employed in the center of Krishna there is no harm even if there is personal misunderstanding. Personal misunderstanding exists even in the higher levels. There is competition of loving Krishna even in the party of Srimati Radharani. It is a kind of rasa to compete in loving affection centering around Krishna. We shall, therefore, try to bring back Hayagriva and Kirtanananda to their senses. After all we must understand that we are dealing with persons affected by Maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles13August1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="514" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 13 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Maya means things which have no existence independent of Godhead, but its business is to cover Godhead. Similarly, either the Ram Krishna Mission or Maharishi's group, they have no existence independent of Krishna, but their activities are just like the cloud covering Krishna. Actually, they never directly preach Krishna Consciousness. On the other hand, they do something to cover Krishna Consciousness. So although water is generated from fire, we cannot pour on water when the fire is blazing. We cannot adulterate Krishna Consciousness with the Ram Krishna Mission or with anything else. We</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles9March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question do the Vedic histories refer to this planet only. No. Vedic history means of this universe. Our history begins from the beginning of the creation because the creation takes place with the birth of Brahma from the abdomen lotus flower of Lord Visnu. Then Brahma gradually creates. He begets so many sons known as Prajapatis who are supposed to be the generators of living entities, and therefore the history begins from Brahma. In the Bhagavad-gita this is confirmed in the 15th chapter. It is said there that the root of this big universal banyan tree is on the top; therefore history begins from the top.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBahulasvaVrindaban30November1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="549" link="Letter to Bahulasva -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bahulasva -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahulasva -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971|Letter to Bahulasva -- Vrindaban 30 November, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The example regarding the Swami's argument is that God is the ocean and the living entities are waves. So accepting this argument we may say that the waves are being formed perpetually and again, and they are mixing with the sea water. So what is the question of liberation? That is the example in Bhagavad-Gita. The whole material manifestation is generating and again vanishing. So we are not concerned with this kind of business. We are concerned to go deep into the sea and have our own individual identity exactly like the fish and other aquatic animals, and enjoy perpetually in the sea. This is liberation. This Mayavadi philosophy is very superficial, and therefore they cannot go deep into the matter and they are simply satisfied simply by suggesting the activity of the waves.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMohananandaDelhi6December1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="560" link="Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971|Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To answer your other question, after Brahma was born He created some sons to increase the population. They were all created by Brahma and distributed. Prajapata means generator, Sambhu is Siva, Durga is the material energy. Just like in the Krishna Consciousness Movement, the boys are my sons and the girls are my daughters, and I say to them, take this boy, take this girl. So Brahma arranges like that.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaHonolulu10May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You may know it from me that the idea of starting the Hindi paper generated when Ramananda took charge of taking the editorship of the paper. Now he is indirectly declining. I do not know what is the reason. Both Ksirodakasayi and Ramananda took charge of publishing the Hindi Back to Godhead "Bhagavata Darshan", but Ramananda has stopped translating, and Ksirodakasayi says that he is not a perfect translator. Another boy, Radharamana Goswami, he has left, so far I understand, so this is the position of the Hindi Back to Godhead. I shall be glad to know if you can translate our literature into Hindi with the help of some friends in Varanasi. Varanasi is the learning site for the Hindi language. Can you take charge of this translation work somehow or other? Then it will be a great service to the Lord. I shall be glad to hear from you immediately. Treat this letter as very urgent, and reply me by return post to our Los Angeles address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay22December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="630" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is some symptom of missing the point. The point is to be engaged in doing something for Krishna, never mind what is that job, but being so engaged in doing something very much satisfying to the devotee that he remains always enthusiastic. He will automatically follow the regulative principles because they are part of his occupational duty—by applying them practically as his occupational duty, he realizes the happy result of regulative principles. So the future of this Krishna Consciousness movement is very bright, so long the managers remain vigilant that 16 rounds are being chanted by everyone without fail, that they are all rising before four morning, attending mangal arati—our leaders shall be careful not to kill the spirit of enthusiastic service, which is individual and spontaneous and voluntary. They should try always to generate some atmosphere of fresh challenge to the devotees, so that they will agree enthusiastically to rise and meet it. That is the art of management: to draw out spontaneous loving spirit of sacrificing some energy for Krishna. But where are so many expert managers? All of us should become expert managers and preachers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirAlistairHardyBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="257" link="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Sir Alistair Hardy -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When we speak of power, it means there must be a source of the powerful, for example we may speak of the electric power, so immediately it suggests that there must be a source of power, the power house, and the power house is being conducted by some engineer. So ultimately there is a living force, a living entity. He is Generating the power by mechanical arrangement, and we can experience his power in so many ways. You have tried to explain in your book "The findings of such research might spark off a new phase in religious history, people might be induced to try the experiment of approaching this power in their own way, not by prayer or the alteration of physical events or for national safety or material aims, but for spiritual strength and guidance for a better way of life, or perhaps how best to deal with some difficulty." This is indeed very good.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahamsaBhaktivedantaManor8August1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="273" link="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Tamala Krishna has no sense that he wants to settle up the things in court as he has done in our Bombay affairs. Un-necessarily he has cancelled our sales agreement with Mrs. Nair and we are suffering so much in litigation. So, he has not gained any experience what is the meaning of going to court. Therefore I can not agree with him that we shall prove in court that we are doing alright. We do not want to keep any clause in the deed of gift which will generate a sort of litigation with the __ in the future. The trust gift must be unconditional. So Sri Pannala Pittie is right and I agree with him. When I was in India Tamala Krishna said that the draft deed would be first accepted by Pannala Pittie and then he would get it confirmed by our lawyer in Bombay.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktaDonLosAngeles1December1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="394" link="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Bhakta Don -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krsna Consciousness is perfect so it can be substantiated by all means of argument and logic. The main theme is that life has come from life and not generated from matter as they foolishly claim. You just prove this point and it will be a great victory.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaHyderabad7December1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="675" link="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Hyderabad 7 December, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, I sanction your getting the necessary funds from the MVT (1 1/2 lakhs). One thing is, you say you have received $10,000 from Gurukrpa for a generator. However, that should not cost more than $6,000. The balance can be utilized in the building scheme.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sanskrit scholars (Books)

2012-01-16T07:40:42Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Sanskrit great scholar"|"Sanskrit scholarship"|"sanskrit scholar"|"sanskrit scholars"|"scholar in Parsi and Sanskrit"|"scholar in Sanskrit"|"scholar in Urdu, Farsi, Sanskrit"|"scholar of the Sanskrit"|"scholars in Sanskrit"|"scholars of Sanskrit"|"scholars, in Sanskrit"|"scholars, not only in Sanskrit"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Dec11}}
{{last|16Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=7|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|11}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sanskrit Scholars|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11020_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="383" link="SB 1.10.20" link_text="SB 1.10.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.20|SB 1.10.20, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Anything sung in the praise of the Lord is Śruti-mantra. There are songs of Ṭhākura Narottama dāsa, one of the ācāryas in the Gauḍīya-sampradāya, composed in simple Bengali language. But Ṭhākura Viśvanātha Cakravartī, another very learned ācārya of the same sampradāya, has approved the songs by Ṭhākura Narottama dāsa to be as good as Vedic mantras. And this is so because of the subject matter. The language is immaterial, but the subject matter is important. The ladies, who were all absorbed in the thought and actions of the Lord, developed the consciousness of Vedic wisdom by the grace of the Lord. And therefore although such ladies might not have been very learned scholars in Sanskrit or otherwise, still whatever they spoke was more attractive than the Vedic hymns. The Vedic hymns in the Upaniṣads are sometimes indirectly directed to the Supreme Lord. But the talks of the ladies were directly spoken of the Lord, and thus they were more pleasing to the heart. The ladies' talks appeared to be more valuable than the learned brāhmaṇas' benedictions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_7" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB7152_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_7" book="SB" index="618" link="SB 7.15.2" link_text="SB 7.15.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.2|SB 7.15.2, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Supreme Lord also says:</p>
:na me 'bhaktaś catur-vedī
:mad-bhaktaḥ śva-pacaḥ priyaḥ
:tasmai deyaṁ tato grāhyaṁ
:sa ca pūjyo yathā hy aham
<p>"Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respect should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am." (Hari-bhakti-vilāsa 10.127) Therefore, even if not born in a brāhmaṇa family, a devotee, because of his devotion to the Lord, is above all kinds of brāhmaṇas, whether they be karma-kāṇḍīs or jñāna-kāṇḍīs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi747_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="993" link="CC Adi 7.47" link_text="CC Adi 7.47">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.47|CC Adi 7.47, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Lord Caitanya taught Sanātana Gosvāmī in the line of disciplic succession. Sanātana Gosvāmī was a very learned scholar in Sanskrit and other languages, but until instructed by Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu he did not write anything about Vaiṣṇava behavior. His very famous book Hari-bhakti-vilāsa, which gives directions for Vaiṣṇava candidates, was written completely in compliance with the instructions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. In this Hari-bhakti-vilāsa Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī gives definite instructions that by proper initiation by a bona fide spiritual master one can immediately become a brāhmaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi764_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1010" link="CC Adi 7.64" link_text="CC Adi 7.64">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.64|CC Adi 7.64, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Māyāvādī sannyāsīs are always very puffed up because of their knowledge of Sanskrit and because they belong to the Śaṅkara-sampradāya. They are always under the impression that unless one is a brāhmaṇa and a very good Sanskrit scholar, especially in grammar, one cannot accept the renounced order of life or become a preacher. Māyāvādī sannyāsīs always misinterpret all the śāstras with their word jugglery and grammatical compositions, yet Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya himself condemned such jugglery of words in the verse prāpte sannihite kāle na hi na hi rakṣati ḍukṛñ karaṇe. Ḍukṛñ refers to suffixes and prefixes in Sanskrit grammar. Śaṅkarācārya warned his disciples that if they concerned themselves only with the principles of grammar, not worshiping Govinda, they were fools who would never be saved. Yet in spite of Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya's instructions, foolish Māyāvādī sannyāsīs are always busy juggling words on the basis of strict Sanskrit grammar.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1085_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1339" link="CC Adi 10.85" link_text="CC Adi 10.85">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.85|CC Adi 10.85, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The sahajiyās level three accusations against Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī. This is certainly not congenial for the execution of devotional service. The first accusation concerns a materialist who was very proud of his reputation as a great Sanskrit scholar and approached Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana to argue with them about the revealed scriptures. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī, not wanting to waste their time, gave him a written statement that he had defeated them in a debate on the revealed scriptures. Taking this paper, the scholar approached Jīva Gosvāmī for a similar certificate of defeat, but Jīva Gosvāmī did not agree to give him one. On the contrary, he argued with him regarding the scriptures and defeated him. Certainly it was right for Jīva Gosvāmī to stop such a dishonest scholar from advertising that he had defeated Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī, but due to their illiteracy the sahajiyā class refer to this incident to accuse Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī of deviating from the principle of humility. They do not know, however, that humility and meekness are appropriate when one's own honor is insulted but not when Lord Viṣṇu or the ācāryas are blasphemed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1950_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4289" link="CC Madhya 19.50" link_text="CC Madhya 19.50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.50|CC Madhya 19.50, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“(Lord Kṛṣṇa said:) ‘Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. Even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activities or mental speculation. Indeed, all respects should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am.”’</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (10.127), compiled by Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2058_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4550" link="CC Madhya 20.58" link_text="CC Madhya 20.58">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.58|CC Madhya 20.58, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“(Lord Kṛṣṇa said:) "Even though a person is a very learned scholar of the Sanskrit Vedic literatures, he is not accepted as My devotee unless he is pure in devotional service. However, even though a person is born in a family of dog-eaters, he is very dear to Me if he is a pure devotee who has no motive to enjoy fruitive activity or mental speculation. Indeed, all respects should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted. Such devotees are as worshipable as I am."</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>This verse is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa (10.127), compiled by Sanātana Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya10149_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1951" link="CC Antya 10.149" link_text="CC Antya 10.149">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.149|CC Antya 10.149, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">By the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Caitanya dāsa understood the Lord's mind. Therefore he arranged for food that would counteract the heavy meal the Lord had eaten the previous day.</p>
<p>Later in life, Caitanya dāsa became a very learned Sanskrit scholar and wrote many books. Among these books, his commentary on Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta is very famous. There is another book called Caitanya-caritāmṛta, which is a work of Sanskrit poetry. It is said that this was also composed by him.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1625_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="2613" link="CC Antya 16.25" link_text="CC Antya 16.25">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.25|CC Antya 16.25, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">"Even though one is a very learned scholar in Sanskrit literature, if he is not engaged in pure devotional service, he is not accepted as My devotee. But if someone born in a family of dog-eaters is a pure devotee with no motives for enjoyment through fruitive activity or mental speculation, he is very dear to Me. All respect should be given to him, and whatever he offers should be accepted, for such devotees are indeed as worshipable as I am."
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC3_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="9" link="TLC 3" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 3|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanātana's inquiry was therefore an intelligent one. "What is the position of the living entities?" he asked. "Why are they always undergoing these three kinds of miseries?" Sanātana had admitted his weakness. Although he was known by the masses of people as a greatly learned man (and actually he was a highly learned Sanskrit scholar), and although he accepted this designation, he did not actually know what his constitutional position really was and just why he was subjected to the threefold miseries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Later, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī Prabhupāda elaborated the teachings of the Lord with profound knowledge of revealed scriptures and authoritative references from various Vedic literatures. Śrīla Śrīnivāsa Ācārya describes in his prayers to the six Gosvāmīs that they were all highly learned scholars, not only in Sanskrit but also in foreign languages such as Persian and Arabic. They very scrutinizingly studied all the Vedic scriptures in order to establish the cult of Caitanya Mahāprabhu on the authorized principles of Vedic knowledge. The present Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is also based on the authority of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī Prabhupāda. We are therefore generally known as rūpānugas, or followers in the footsteps of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī Prabhupāda. It is only for our guidance that Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī prepared his book Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, which is now presented in the form of The Nectar of Devotion. Persons engaged in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement may take advantage of this great literature and be very solidly situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Sweden (Lectures)

2012-01-12T05:39:51Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"sweden"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|12Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=7|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Sweden|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG713StockholmSeptember101973_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="253" link="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973|Lecture on BG 7.1-3 -- Stockholm, September 10, 1973]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Devotee: This man wants to know something about the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement in Europe.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, we have got many branches in Europe. In England we have got about six branches, in Paris we have got one branch, in Amsterdam we have got one. And now this branch is opened newly in Sweden, and in Germany we have got four branches. You can give some account of your German activities.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: In Berlin, in Munchen, in Hamburg and Heidelberg we have centers, and we have published Śrī Īśopaniṣad, Easy Journey to Other Planets and the Topmost Yoga book. We publish a magazine bi-monthly, Back to Godhead magazine, and we are distributing a hundred thousand magazines every two months. Of course, many, many books. There are at least sixty, seventy students like myself and these boys and girls here. So we follow very strictly four principles. We don't take any meat, fish, or eggs; no intoxicants, not even tea or coffee, cigarettes; no gambling; and no illicit sex life. And besides that, we are always engaged in different kinds of devotional activities. Mainly we are engaged in distributing the books which are translated by His Divine Grace, like Bhagavad-gītā, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Īśopaniṣad, Caitanya-caritāmṛta. These are standard books of knowledge, Vedic books. Not manufactured, standard. (break)</p>
<p>Guest: ...spiritual thinking can be used to cure bodily sickness?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is not very difficult to understand. Just like a living man and a dead man. Living man means the body is carrying the spirit soul, and dead man means the body is there, but there is no spirit soul. But as soon as the body is dead or the spirit soul is out of it, immediately it begins to decompose. The same body, as long as carrying the soul, there is no such thing. Therefore if you keep your body spiritualized, then there is no question of decomposition or diseases. Another example: just like if you take an iron rod and put into the fire, it becomes warm, warmer, and at the end, it becomes red-hot. When it is red-hot, it is no more iron rod, but it is fire. You touch that iron rod, red-hot, anyplace, it will burn. Similarly, if you make your body spiritualized by Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then there is no question of disease.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG73BombayMarch291971_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="260" link="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971" link_text="Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971|Lecture on BG 7.3 -- Bombay, March 29, 1971]]: </span><div class="text">These boys, this boy and girl just now married, I am sending to Australia. The boy has come from Australia, the girl has come from Sweden. Now they are united. Now they are going to maintain our establishment there in Sydney. Just now I am sending them within two or three days. They will take care of the temple and they will preach also. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is expanding by their help. I am alone, but they are helping me. They are my gurus. I am not their guru, (applause) because they are helping me in executing my Guru Mahārāja's order. So it is very nice combination that somebody is going to Australia, somebody is going to Fiji Island, somebody is going to Hong Kong, somebody is going to Czechoslovakia. And we are also negotiating to go to Russia also. There is chance of going to China also. We are attempting. We have already sent two boys to Pakistan—one in Dacca and one in Karachi.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB111NewYorkJuly61972_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="3" link="Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- New York, July 6, 1972" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- New York, July 6, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- New York, July 6, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.1.1 -- New York, July 6, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sanskrit language is very important, honored all over the world. Especially in Germany, they are very much fond of this Sanskrit. There are many German scholars who can speak in Sanskrit language for hours. They are so serious student of Sanskrit. One of my Godbrothers, he is now in Sweden, he used to speak that "When one Indian student used to come to our country from London" In British days Indians would go to London, and he would take a degree there, and he would become a big man. That was the system. So while coming back home, naturally they used to visit other European countries. So in Germany they used to test the Indian student, how far he knew about his own culture. So this, my Godbrother, his name was Ansulye (?), now he's Sadānanda Swami, so he said that as soon as we saw that the student did not know anything of his Indian culture, immediately rejected him, "That is useless."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11521LosAngelesDecember11973_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="289" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.21 -- Los Angeles, December 1, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The modern civilization, they are so rascals, they are expecting something utopian, that by material advancement of civilization they will be happy. Now, one gentleman, that doctor, what is his name, Ifrenzia,(?) yes, he said that in Sweden they are the richest men, but the largest number of suicide cases are there. So this kind of material richness will not help you. That will not help. Actually, practically, we are experiencing. Why their every nation is dissatisfied? Although they have materially advanced so much, but dissatis... In your country also, why this section of people have become hippies? From university student, they have become hippies. Why? Frustration. They know that "What is this life? If I am become educated, then what is my future?" There is no future.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB2112NewYorkApril191973_2" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="353" link="Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973|Lecture on SB 2.1.1-2 -- New York, April 19, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our Godbrother, Śrīdhara Mahārāja, says... He was speaking from a paper that one of our great politician, very, in India, he has now become a dog in Sweden. It is published. There were enquiries about some prominent men in India, and he has answered, and one of the answer is, "Such-and-such politician, he is now one of the two dogs of a gentleman in Sweden." You see. So this time, in this life I may become very big man, or big politician, big diplomat, big businessman, but next life, after your death, it is your big, your greatness of this material will not help you. That will depend on your work, and nature will offer you a certain type of body, you'll have to accept. Of course you will forget. That is the concession given by nature. Just like we do not remember what we had been in our past life. If I remember that suppose I was a king in my past life, now I have become a dog, then how much suffering it will be. Therefore by nature's law one forgets. And death means this forgetfulness. Death means this forgetfulness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Lectures" text="Arrival Addresses and Talks"><h3>Arrival Addresses and Talks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalSpeechStockholmSeptember51973_0" class="quote" parent="Arrival_Addresses_and_Talks" book="Lec" index="11" link="Arrival Speech -- Stockholm, September 5, 1973" link_text="Arrival Speech -- Stockholm, September 5, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Speech -- Stockholm, September 5, 1973|Arrival Speech -- Stockholm, September 5, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">(Ladies) and gentlemen, I thank you very much for your kindly receiving me. This is the first time I am coming in this country, Sweden. So this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is spreading all over the world gradually. It is little difficult to understand the purport of this movement because it is completely on the spiritual platform. Generally, people do not understand what is spiritual platform. So as we can understand that we are combination of two things... Every one of us, living being, we are at the present moment combination of spirit and matter. Matter we can understand, but on account of our long association with the matter, we cannot understand what is that spirit. But we can imagine that there is something which distinguishes a dead body and living body. That we can understand. When a man is dead... Suppose my father is dead or somebody, a relative, is dead, we lament that "My father is no more. He has gone away." But where he has gone? The father is lying on the bed. Why do you say, "My father has gone away?" If somebody says that "Your father is lying sleeping on the bed. Why you are crying that your father has gone away? He has not gone. He is sleeping there...,"but that sleep is not this sleep, ordinary sleep as we have daily. That sleep means eternal sleep. So actually, we have no eyes to see who is my father. During the lifetime of my father I did not know who is my father; therefore when the actual father goes away, we cry that "My father is gone." So that is spirit. Who has gone away from that body, that is spirit soul; otherwise why he is speaking that "My father is gone"? The body is there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="SpeechtoIndianAudienceMontrealJuly281968_1" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="14" link="Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968" link_text="Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968|Speech to Indian Audience -- Montreal, July 28, 1968]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: If you believe in our śāstras, in our ācāryas, then those who are present here as Indians, I will request them to take this responsibility of spreading the... (aside:) This is disturbing. ...this message of Lord Caitanya all over the world. And He said, bhārata-bhumite manuṣya-janma haila yāra, janma sārthaka kari ([[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41]]). Janma sārthaka kari means "First of all make your life successful." You cannot distribute this transcendental message without making your life successful. Janma sārthaka kari. That means persons who are born in India, they have got the facility for making life successful. How? Because there is immense treasure-house of transcendental knowledge in India. It is known to everyone, in every part of the world. Unfortunately, we Indians, we do not know the value of our spiritual treasure-house. I have got one German Godbrother. He was formerly known as Mr. Hans Sulyea(?). He is now Sadānanda Swami. He is living in Sweden. And one of his disciples, Vāmana-datta... What is his German name?</p>
<p>Devotee: Dr. Eisen (?).</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. He has written a very nice authorized book on Lord Caitanya in German language, and it is very big book, paperback, five hundred pages. It is approved by the Sweden University, and he has sent me. So even a German gentleman, he is taking so much interest.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Perfectional (Letters)

2012-01-11T10:22:39Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"perfectional"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: perfectional not "perfectional stage*"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|11Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=12}}
{{total|12}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Perfectional|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAniruddhaMontreal24August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="282" link="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A man may perform Krishna Consciousness to a certain percentage, and another man may perform Krishna Consciousness to greater percentage or cent per cent progress. So those who are not able to perform the cent per cent progress, they have to remain in the material world, but according to the percentage of progress, they are allowed to take their next birth either in a rich family or in a very pure family; in both the cases, one is given the chance to have human form of life so that one can make progress from the point where he ended in his last life. The best thing is that every intelligent man must try to finish this business of Krishna Consciousness in this life. Finishing means one has to conclude that he has no more any necessity for material enjoyment. Spiritual enjoyment of life is the reality, and when one is perfectly prepared to accept spiritual enjoyment, and completely understands the uselessness of material enjoyment, that is the perfectional point of view.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJoyFulcherLosAngeles21November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="436" link="Letter to Joy Fulcher -- Los Angeles 21 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Joy Fulcher -- Los Angeles 21 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Joy Fulcher -- Los Angeles 21 November, 1968|Letter to Joy Fulcher -- Los Angeles 21 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unfortunately, in transit the glass is broken into pieces, but still I have kept your picture in my working room, and everyone praises your artistic sense. It is very nice. I am very glad to learn also that you are attempting to paint similar pictures in larger size, that is very good idea. You have got some poetic sense also, and all these talents, the artistic sense and poetic sense, can be engaged in the service of Krishna. All devotees are more or less poets. Out of 26 qualifications of a perfect devotee, one is poetic sense. So we can write so many poetries in praise of the Lord, or about His pastimes. Similarly we can draw so many nice pictures about His different activities, and such engagements will give us chance to elevate ourself to the perfectional platform of spiritual understanding.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMarkBuchwaldLosAngeles21January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="45" link="Letter to Mark Buchwald -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mark Buchwald -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mark Buchwald -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969|Letter to Mark Buchwald -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You have stated that you have spent twenty two years of my life in the darkness of ignorance, and actually until any person has come to the standard of Krishna Consciousness he is supposed to be considered as being covered by ignorance. There are different degrees of ignorance however, and to come to the highest perfectional platform of knowledge is to surrender fully to the Lotus Feet of Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMartinMallesLosAngeles22July1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="464" link="Letter to Martin Malles -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Martin Malles -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Martin Malles -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969|Letter to Martin Malles -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This chanting will immediately captivate the hearts and minds of all sincere souls, and therefore it is the prime benediction for the most fallen souls of the age of Kali Yuga. If you will continue to come to our temple and associate with the devotees as much as possible, you will see practically how you are making very, very nice progress in spiritual advancement. Krishna Consciousness is not some invented process nor is it some brought to America in an altered form. Krishna Consciousness is the bona fide process of God-realization that has brought so many great saints and sages to the perfectional level of knowledge of God. Therefore I request you to scientifically and seriously follow the principles of Krishna Consciousness as they are recommended by Lord Krishna Himself in the Bhagavad-gita and many other Vedic literatures, and I am sure you will come out successful. When you have questions you should consult with Brahmananda or the other devotees, and if you like you may ask your questions to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaLondon13December1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="726" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To the neophyte devotees we should issue instruction that there are four stages of understanding the Absolute Truth. The first stage is re-establishing our relationship with Krishna. This is the first stage. The second stage is after understanding our relationship, to perform devotional service under proper guidance. The third stage is acquisition of the desired Object. The fourth stage is relishing the nectar of perfectional love. So Radha-Krishna Lila belongs to the fourth stage of understanding, and we are publishing BTG for people in general to re-establish their forgotten relationship with Krishna. So we should always remember this and from Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and Isopanisad they should try to write how our relationship is revoked from this stage of forgetfulness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayaGopalaLosAngeles11January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="15" link="Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970|Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question of an initiated person falling prey to the maya, the answer is that so long we are in this material world, there is always chance of being spoiled by Maya, so we must stick with vow to the Lotus Feet of Krishna. An initiated devotee is given the chance for becoming free from the entanglement of karma wheel. Initiated means beginning, not perfection. The Spiritual Master's business is to guide him to the perfectional point. But if one does not strictly follow the guidance of a bona fide Spiritual Master his initiation does not bear any meaning. The initiation performance is an agreement by the disciples to abide by the order of the Spiritual Master. Therefore, if the Spiritual Master is bona fide and the disciple is serious to abide by His order, then the success is sure. But if a disciple follows strictly the devotional way of life, he is no longer a karmi and all his activities which may appear to be like ordinary work, or it may be activity according to Scriptural injunction, are counted as devotional service. And devotional service in all circumstances is free from the actions and reactions of karma. I hope this will clear the matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles18February1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="104" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Vedic literature there are many recommended processes for spiritual realization, and Lord Krsna says that all of them can be avoided and if one is simply engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord that is the highest perfectional platform.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanaCandraLosAngeles5June1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="346" link="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to thank you for your enthusiastic service attitude, utilize it with determination in the matter of preaching this Krsna consciousness and you will quickly achieve the highest perfectional status of life namely Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrndavanaCandraLosAngeles19July1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="441" link="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970|Letter to Vrndavana Candra -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your third question: This yoga process is authorized, but Arjuna says that it is too difficult. The so-called yogis are simply making farce. They do not reach to the perfectional point of yoga. Arjuna admitted this difficulty and it is explained in the Bhagavad-gita. Therefore Krsna said that anyone who is thinking of Him within his heart is first class yogi.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatadhanyaStanFederoffBombay30March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="129" link="Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971|Letter to Satadhanya (Stan Federoff) -- Bombay 30 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please keep always engaged in the service of the Lord and you will never be unhappy and your life will become to the highest perfectional standard.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSankarasanaBombay4February1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="76" link="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Sankarasana -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am especially encouraged that that professor has become my initiated disciple, and because he is very intelligent and has a good position of influence in the university, he can utilize this opportunity to serve Krishna very perfectly by influencing the intelligent students to take up this perfectional science. Also, he has got good income, so I don't see there is any difficulty there, in fact, very soon I think you enlist many students to help and have a thriving KC center. And if you like if I come to Dallas to see, I may also come there to speak to the students, as suggested by Sri Galim.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay29December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="651" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Running-on of factories, family, these are ordinary businesses and anyone may do them, any ordinary man, but you are not ordinary man, that I know. My best advice to you is that you do not bother yourself by so many speculative thoughts and thus only aggravate the situation further. But if you are unhealthy with liver infection, that is another thing. So first of all you must get back your healthy condition. For that, living in Europe or America may be better for you, that I do not know. But in any case, remember always that you have now got this golden opportunity of human form of life, and it is not by accident that you have met your spiritual master and have become involved in Krsna's work, therefore remember these things and try to utilize your best intelligence and energy to take advantage of the situation and without any further delay take yourself to the perfectional platform of your life.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Beginning of life (Letters)

2012-01-06T07:54:24Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"beginning of his life"|"beginning of life"|"beginning of my life"|"beginning of one's life"|"beginning of our life"|"beginning of the life"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|06Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}
{{total|8}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Beginning Of Life|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaNewVrindaban10June1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="353" link="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- New Vrindaban 10 June, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your next question, whether the Spiritual Master was formerly a conditioned soul, actually a bona fide Spiritual Master is never a conditioned soul. There are three kinds of liberated persons. They are called 1) sadhan siddha, 2) kripa siddha, and 3) nitya siddha. Sadhan siddha means one who has attained perfection by executing the regulative principles of devotional service. Kripa siddha means one who has attained perfection by the special mercy of Krishna and the Spiritual Master, and nitya siddha means one who was never contaminated. The symptoms of nitya siddha is that from the beginning of his life he is attached to Krishna, and he is never tired of rendering service to Krishna. So we have to know what is what by these symptoms. But when one is actually on the siddha platform there is no such distinction as to who is sadhan, kripa, or nitya siddha. When one is siddha, there is no distinction what is what. Just like when the river water glides down to the Atlantic Ocean nobody can distinguish which portion was the Hudson River or some other river. Neither is there any necessity to make any such distinction. Actually, every living entity is eternally uncontaminated, although he may be in the material touch. This is the version of the Vedas. Asanga ayam purusha—the living entity is uncontaminated. Just like when there is a drop of oil in water you can immediately distinguish the oil from the water, and the water never mixes with the oil. Similarly, a living entity, although in material contact, is always distinct from the matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles9March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="157" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We can take the idea from the tree—the tree grows gradually, and the different fruits, branches, and twigs gradually appear. Therefore it is to be understood that this planet has grown later on. Besides this we understand that although the planet was later on grown up, it was covered with water—pralaya payodhi jale **, merged into the water after devastation. Then gradually it emerges from water. That we can experience, that gradually land is coming out of the oceans. Because of its being merged into water, it is natural to conclude that the beginning of life was aquatic. This is confirmed in Padma Purāṇa that the species of life evolved from aquatics to plants, vegetables, trees; thereafter insects, reptiles, flies, birds, then beasts, and then human kind. This is the gradual process of evolution of species of life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNevatiajiLosAngeles16July1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970" link_text="Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970|Letter to Nevatiaji -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the present moment I am seventy-four years old complete. I was by profession chemist and druggist, and in the beginning I was manager in a very big chemical firm of Calcutta. I was educated in Scottish Churches College, appeared for my B.A. in 1920 and then joined Gandhi's movement and gave up education. I met my Guru Maharaja in 1922. I was born in a Vaisnava family—perhaps you may know Kasinatha Mullick Thakuravati—so by the grace of Krsna from the very beginning of my life I was Krsna conscious by family tradition and my father's caretaking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoYogesvaraBombay12June1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="244" link="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971" link_text="Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971|Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, these children's books are very important because our next program is to start children's schools in all our centers. We want to train all children from the beginning of life in Krishna Consciousness. In Bombay there is very good prospect for such children's school. So many children come to arati, take prasadam and are liking to look at our books also. So it is a good opportunity for preaching our mission.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDanavirLondon24August1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="413" link="Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971" link_text="Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am sending herewith one letter for his wife which please hand over to her and give her all solace. Everything is under Krishna's control. Krishna is the supreme controller. Maya is only an instrumental agent. The example is given generally that in the rainy season the rain falls down equally everywhere but on the ground different seasonal plants and vegetables grow. Similarly when the material world is created it is set in motion by the Supreme Lord through the instrumental agency of maya. But according to different fruitive actions of different living entities different phases of happiness and distress appear exactly as after the rainfall there are varieties of vegetables. So everything takes place according to one's past individual karma but those who are in Krishna Consciousness their resultant action of karma becomes summarized. Professor Dosa took initiation, or shelter of Krishna. He will always be protected. In the next life he will get birth in a very good devotee's house so that from the very beginning of life he will get chance to devote himself to Krishna Consciousness. This is the observation from the sastra angle of vision. So no one should be agitated for sudden death of Professor Dosa. He is always blessed. Now he will get a very good chance for advancing in Krishna Consciousness. Be sure.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDayanandaBombay16October1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="344" link="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973|Letter to Dayananda -- Bombay 16 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the older boys, they can do gardening engagement and other brahmacari engagements, study and manual work. And, as soon as they can read Sanskrit and English, they should read our books, such as Bhagavad-gita As It Is. By cleansing the temple and growing flowers their attention in this way be always in Krsna consciousness. That will save them from the clutches of maya.</p>
:kaumara acaret prajno dharman bhagavatan iha
:durlabham manusam janma tad apy adhruvam arthadam
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.6.1|SB 7.6.1]])
<p>"From the very beginning of childhood one should learn how to behave and practice Krsna consciousness, because this human form of life is very rare. . Although it is also perishable, it can give us the greatest boon; therefore we shall utilize this body from the very beginning of life."</p>
<p>Regarding your separating from Nandarani, nothing should be done artificially. Nandarani is not different from you. She also seeks Krsna consciousness. Your household life is not repugnant; it is favorable. . Do not separate artificially. When everyone is engaged in Krsna's service, there is no question of maya. I have got good estimation about Nandarani.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrSaxenaHyderabad23April1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="149" link="Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974|Letter to Mr. Saxena -- Hyderabad 23 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Krsna Consciousness movement is especially meant for this purpose. I wish that from the very beginning of life everyone should be enlightened with Krsna Consciousness, because the human life is very important for fulfilling this mission. The mission of human life is to understand the real constitutional position of the spirit soul and to know that everyone of us living entities is an eternal servant of Krsna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrChatterjeeVrindaban27September1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="535" link="Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976|Letter to Dr. Chatterjee -- Vrindaban 27 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We are attempting one Gurukula in Vrindaban and we have already begun building, to train children from the very beginning of life as is advised by Prahlada Maharaja:</p>
:kaumara acaret prajno dharman bha gavatan iha
:durlabham manusam janma tad apy adhruvam arthadam
:([[Vanisource:SB 7.6.1|SB 7.6.1]])
<p>But there is also difficulty of getting students because the parents and the guardians are not interested. Before going to America I approached many respectable friends for giving me at least one boy from each family to be trained up in this line of self-realization, but I was not successful. The parents had no interest—the same difficulty of sudra mentality. Anyway, we are attempting again this Gurukula program, so why not begin from this small endeavor and gradually develop to the ideal university. On the whole if you can arrange such university there will be no financial difficulty. So I think if you kindly begin from this Gurukula attempt and then develop to the International University, that will be very practical.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Bullfighting

2012-01-02T15:09:46Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"bull fighting"|"bullfight"|"bullfighter"|"bullfighting"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Dec11}}
{{last|02Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=1|Lec=2|Con=2|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Bullfighting|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31820_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="718" link="SB 3.18.20" link_text="SB 3.18.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.18.20|SB 3.18.20, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O descendant of Kuru, Brahmā, the most independent demigod of the universe, accompanied by his followers, came to see the terrible fight for the sake of the world between the demon and the Personality of Godhead, who appeared in the form of a boar.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The fight between the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the demon is compared to a fight between bulls for the sake of a cow. The earth planet is also called go, or cow. As bulls fight between themselves to ascertain who will have union with a cow, there is always a constant fight between the demons and the Supreme Lord or His representative for supremacy over the earth. Here the Lord is significantly described as yajñāvayava. One should not consider the Lord to have the body of an ordinary boar. He can assume any form, and He possesses all such forms eternally. It is from Him that all other forms have emanated. This boar form is not to be considered the form of an ordinary hog; His body is actually full of yajña, or worshipful offerings. Yajña (sacrifices) are offered to Viṣṇu. Yajña means the body of Viṣṇu. His body is not material; therefore He should not be taken to be an ordinary boar.</p>
<p>Brahmā is described in this verse as svarāṭ. Actually, full independence is exclusive to the Lord Himself, but as part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, every living entity has a minute quantity of independence. Each and every one of the living entities within this universe has this minute independence, but Brahmā, being the chief of all living entities, has a greater potential of independence than any other. He is the representative of Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and has been assigned to preside over universal affairs. All other demigods work for him; therefore he is described here as svarāṭ. He is always accompanied by great sages and transcendentalists, all of whom came to see the bullfight between the demon and the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB11_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="15" link="KB 11" link_text="Krsna Book 11">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Soon Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma had grown sufficiently to be given charge of the calves. Cowherd boys, from the very beginning of their childhood, are trained to take care of the cows, and their first responsibility is to take care of the little calves. So along with the other little cowherd boys, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma went into the pasturing ground and took charge of the calves, and there They played with Their playmates. While taking charge of the calves, sometimes the two brothers played on Their flutes. And sometimes They played with āmalaka fruits and bael fruits, just as small children play with balls. Sometimes They danced and made tinkling sounds with Their ankle bells. Sometimes They made Themselves into bulls and cows by covering Themselves with blankets. Thus Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma played. The two brothers also used to imitate the sounds of bulls and cows and play at bullfighting. Sometimes They used to imitate the sounds of various animals and birds. In this way, They enjoyed Their childhood pastimes apparently like ordinary, mundane children.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG214MexicoFebruary141975_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="70" link="Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Mexico, February 14, 1975" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Mexico, February 14, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Mexico, February 14, 1975|Lecture on BG 2.14 -- Mexico, February 14, 1975]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Girl devotee: Is Jesus in the paramparā?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. He says, "There is God. I am son of God." That is paramparā. Yes. Unfortunately nobody cares to follow Jesus Christ. That I must say. Jesus Christ says, "Thou shall not kill," and Christians are very expert to kill. (laughter) They take pride in bullfighting. This is the position. So it is very difficult to find out a real Christian.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="General_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Lectures" text="General Lectures"><h3>General Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureSeattleOctober41968_0" class="quote" parent="General_Lectures" book="Lec" index="21" link="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968" link_text="Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 4, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa means "all-attractive." He is attractive to the lover, He's attractive to the wise, He's attractive to the politician, He's attractive to the scientist, He is attractive to the rogues. Rogues also. When Kṛṣṇa entered the arena of Kaṁsa, different kinds of people saw Him differently. Those who were invited from Vṛndāvana, they were young girls. They saw Kṛṣṇa, "Oh, the most beautiful person." Those who were wrestlers, they saw Kṛṣṇa as thunderbolt. They also saw Kṛṣṇa, but they say, "Oh, here is thunderbolt." Just like however strong you may be, if there is falldown of thunderbolt everything is finished. So they saw Kṛṣṇa as thunderbolt, the wrestlers. Yes. And the elderly persons, elderly ladies, they saw Kṛṣṇa as loving child. So you can establish relationship with Kṛṣṇa any way. There are twelve kinds of rasas, humor. Just like sometimes we want to see a very pathetic scene in some drama, some ghastly scene. Somebody is murdering somebody and we take pleasure in seeing that. There are certain kinds of person... There are different kinds of sporting. One of our student in Montreal, he was saying that his father took pleasure in bull fighting in Spain. When the bull is killed by fighting, he was taking pleasure. So different kinds of men. One person is seeing, "It is horrible," another person is enjoying, "Oh, it is very nice." You see? So Kṛṣṇa can accommodate.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJuly281975SanDiego_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="158" link="Morning Walk -- July 28, 1975, San Diego" link_text="Morning Walk -- July 28, 1975, San Diego">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 28, 1975, San Diego|Morning Walk -- July 28, 1975, San Diego]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Rāmeśvara: He fought the Muslims when they invaded Spain. He is a famous Spanish man who fought against the Muslims when they invaded. From Africa, they crossed over the sea and invaded Spain.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: The Moors. (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: This has got some meaning. What is this matchbox? There is earth, there is sands (sense?), there is comfort. So we shall go this way or...? (break) It is all vacant? (break) Big demonstration of cow fighting, bull fighting, and kill them. Such a Christian is trying to convert others as Christians! Just see the fun. Christ said, "Thou shall not kill," and they are sporting with the life of bull, and they are Christian. We have to believe.</p>
<p>Yadubara: Isn't that somewhat in the kṣatriya spirit?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Nonsense spirit. Rascal spirit.</p>
<p>Yadubara: But sometimes those people get killed when they're fighting the bull.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But your arrangement is to kill the bull. By chance or by God's desire you become killed.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: It's a very popular sport.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. And they are Christians.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: I think before the bullfighter goes to the ring, he first goes to the church and prays for blessings that he will be able to do very nicely.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary211977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="38" link="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gargamuni: They would take Christians and put them in the arena.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: That was their sport, entertainment, just like wrestling in India, but in the Middle East in Roman times the wrestling was fought until somebody had to be killed. That was their entertainment. They wanted to see them die. Even today, actually, all the entertainment in America and the Western world is based on violence. They have bull fighting. They want to see the bull tortured and killed. And they have chicken fighting and they have...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Dog fighting.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: And even the most popular sport in America now is football. It is more popular than baseball, and it's based on men jumping on each other. While one team is carrying the ball, every... A very violent sport.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: And boxing also. So many different sports.</p>
<p>Rāmeśvara: They are fascinated by pain and fighting.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Torture. They like to see that somebody is tortured by another.</p>
<p>Hari-śauri: All the movies are becoming increasingly more violent. And on TV.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Spaniards

2012-01-02T15:05:09Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"spaniard"|"spaniards"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|02Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=4|Let=0}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Spanish|1]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithFrenchJournalistandUNESCOWorkerAugust101973Paris_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="58" link="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris" link_text="Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with French Journalist and UNESCO Worker -- August 10, 1973, Paris]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: Long time ago. I went there in 1925. I was going to Kashmir. On my way I stopped in Lahore, Amritsar, and some other places.</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: Yes, and yes, and then, you came first to Europe about six years ago?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes.</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: Yes, that's right. That's when... It was about a year after that I, or two years, that I went to London. And then saw the, saw there several times. And then, of course, been reading books. Here, too, I came across some people. When it first started, it was in Boulevard Raspail. Then it went to Fontenay Aux Rose.</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: He's been following our movement here in Paris as well.</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: Yes, yes. I met a few. In fact the, this young Spaniard who showed us up, I saw him when he was selling a few things in the Drug Store. Yes. You know. Malas and other stuff.</p>
<p>Bhagavān: So now we are much bigger.</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: Yes, yes. Of course. And...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: You have seen all our books?</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: No, no. I have only seen a few in London.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Why don't you show our books. Show him?</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: I haven't seen the new ones. I have seen the...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Bring all the books.</p>
<p>Devotee: Śrīmad Bhāgavatam? (break)</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: These books have been produced within six years.</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: Really!</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Dr. Inger: Fantastic. I do not know how. So much work, incredible!</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I work at night, writing books. My work is going on. At night, I write. (break) In the UNESCO, to understand God or spiritual life, they do not think it a necessary?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1974 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1974 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkJune21974Geneva_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="94" link="Morning Walk -- June 2, 1974, Geneva" link_text="Morning Walk -- June 2, 1974, Geneva">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 2, 1974, Geneva|Morning Walk -- June 2, 1974, Geneva]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yogeśvara: When I was in school, I read that when the British went to Africa to colonize, the first thing they did... In the north there was a tribe called the Ashanti tribe. And the symbol of religion was an axe. Whoever possessed that axe was a leader. So the first thing they did was to import thousands and thousands of axes and they distributed them to everyone. In this way, they destroyed the religious sentiment and then introduced their own system.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Who first started this colonization? Britishers or the Spaniards?</p>
<p>Yogeśvara: It was a Britisher.</p>
<p>Karandhara: Spaniards were, I think Portuguese.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Portuguese. Because they had very small land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkNovember211975Bombay_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="247" link="Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay" link_text="Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: These tracts of land, North America, that was rejected by the Aryans. They knew it.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: They say the Mexico was known.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Mexico, they are less civilized. They are not Aryans. They are not Aryans.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: That is patala bhumī.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. Patala bhumī means just opposite the eastern hemisphere.</p>
<p>Yaśomatī-nandana: Just opposite the?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Eastern hemisphere.</p>
<p>Dr. Patel: But they had, sir, a very big Inca civilization in southern part of the American, I mean, continent, South America, that had been ransacked by these fellows, Spaniards.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationJune101976LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="124" link="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles" link_text="Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Garden Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Wolfe: Prabhupāda, the strange thing is that the fiercest racists in South Africa are the Boers, the Afrikaners...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is Englishmen, Dutchmen, Dutchmen.</p>
<p>Dr. Wolfe: ...who were put down by the British before, and now they are the worst oppressors themselves.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: These Dutchmen, Englishmen and Frenchmen were the pioneers of colonization. Spaniards also, Spanish. In America mostly the Englishmen came?</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: Yes. English and French.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: French.</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: Mostly English.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Wembley

2012-01-01T13:51:16Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Wembley"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Dec11}}
{{last|01Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=4|Let=1}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Wembley|1]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary241977Mayapura_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="102" link="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayatīrtha: Not yet. It takes some time. We just got permission finally from the planning commission from the city. That was a technicality. But we just got that. There was no problem. Now we're starting to do the refurbishing. We have to do a lot of painting and...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So we shall move from Bury Place there? No.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: No. We want to build a very nice temple and cultural center in London. The Indian community is very anxious for that actually. They're spread out, the Indians, in Wembley and South Hall and different areas. And they have a few very lousy local temples. But they know that we're the only ones who can build a very nice place, so they're interested in helping us build a very big place as close to the center of London as possible.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So you have got any place? No.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Right now we're looking for land, and I brought this Raṇachora... Where's Raṇachora? Anyway, Raṇachora, he's architect and artist. He's going to work, hopefully, with Saurabha. Saurabha is anxious also for helping do some preliminary drawings.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, unless you get land, how you can do?</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Well, we thought some things, have some drawings we'd showing...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But so far I know, it is very difficult to get vacant land.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary241977Mayapura_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="102" link="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: They oppose our Ratha-yātrā.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Our Ratha-yātrā, yes. I don't think they'll ever stop opposing. This year when I went to the Ratha-yātrā, when we had the Ratha-yātrā, I saw that their feeling is so strong about it I don't think they'll ever let us have a good cart on that route. I wish they would, but I don't think they will. They told us that they only way they'll let us have a big car is if we change the route. So actually that's one thing I wanted to discuss with you while I was here, whether... If we had the Ratha-yātrā in the Indian district, like Wembley...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Then we could have a big cart.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary241977Mayapura_2" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="102" link="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Brahmānanda: Has there been any accident on the previous ones?</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Well, that argument won't work on the British bureaucracy. There hasn't been any accident in the past, nor in the future there will be any accident. They... Simply they don't want a big cart.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But Wembley quarter is not good.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: No, that quarter is not so good. There may be other quarters where they'd do it, but...</p>
<p>Hṛdayānanda: New Dvārakā comes down to(?) San Francisco.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: We can make another Ratha-yātrā from Bhaktivedanta Manor to Wembley and other places.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EveningDarsanaFebruary241977Mayapura_3" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="102" link="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura" link_text="Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura|Evening Darsana -- February 24, 1977, Mayapura]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: The Watsford area there are many Hindus.</p>
<p>Jayatīrtha: Few in Watsford. Mostly down by Wembley, which is not very far from Watsford. It's only three stops on the tube. I think they may let us do a big cart there. And in other cities they may also. We just came to this idea recently to do them in other cities, because especially in the Mid... It's called the Midlands. There is Leicester and Coventry and many cities with many Hindus there. And those people up in those cities, sometimes they're more pious than the London Hindus. They're very... One of our life membership makers in the north made twenty-four members in two weeks.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRevatinandanaLosAngeles25September1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="514" link="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 25 September, 1972" link_text="Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 25 September, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 25 September, 1972|Letter to Revatinandana -- Los Angeles 25 September, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am encouraged also that the programs in Nottinghill Gate Church were attended by many hippies and they enjoyed the program fully. Similarly, we can hold one Hare Krsna Festival every night somewhere in London by renting halls and distributing our men in various places. That Bury Place house is small, so if there are too many men for such small space they may be dispatched to open new centers at Glasgow and other places as you see fit. Or they may stay other places in London and hold programs as we did in Wembley. Now you are experienced man, you do everything nicely by consulting with Dhananjaya and the other leaders and strive always always to please Krsna constantly. Now I am old man and a little inclined for retirement, but now our organization is expanding more and more and I simply want to see that the things get done, therefore I am relying on you, my senior disciples, to do everything nicely for Krsna. Thank you very much for helping me in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Flaunt

2012-01-01T13:45:56Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"flaunt"|"flaunted"|"flaunting"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|19Dec11}}
{{last|01Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=3|Lec=1|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Flaunt|1]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Preface and Introduction"><h3>SB Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="SBIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Preface_and_Introduction" book="SB" index="1" link="SB Introduction" link_text="SB Introduction">
<div class="heading">The learned paṇḍita wanted to scrutinizingly test the transcendental feats of Lord Caitanya because often unscrupulous devotees imitate physical feats in order to flaunt transcendental achievements just to attract innocent people and take advantage of them.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At Purī, when He entered the temple of Jagannātha, He became at once saturated with transcendental ecstasy and fell down on the floor of the temple unconscious. The custodians of the temple could not understand the transcendental feats of the Lord, but there was a great learned paṇḍita named Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, who was present, and he could understand that the Lord's losing His consciousness upon entering the Jagannātha temple was not an ordinary thing. Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, who was the chief appointed paṇḍita in the court of the King of Orissa, Mahārāja Pratāparudra, was attracted by the youthful luster of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and could understand that such a transcendental trance was only rarely exhibited and only then by the topmost devotees who are already on the transcendental plane in complete forgetfulness of material existence. Only a liberated soul could show such a transcendental feat, and the Bhaṭṭācārya, who was vastly learned, could understand this in the light of the transcendental literature with which he was familiar. He therefore asked the custodians of the temple not to disturb the unknown sannyāsī. He asked them to take the Lord to his home so He could be further observed in His unconscious state. The Lord was at once carried to the home of Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, who at that time had sufficient power of authority due to his being the sabhā-paṇḍita, or the state dean of faculty in Sanskrit literatures. The learned paṇḍita wanted to scrutinizingly test the transcendental feats of Lord Caitanya because often unscrupulous devotees imitate physical feats in order to flaunt transcendental achievements just to attract innocent people and take advantage of them. A learned scholar like the Bhaṭṭācārya can detect such imposters, and when he finds them out he at once rejects them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW22_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="14" link="RTW 2.2" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2">
<div class="heading">The impious, on the other hand, capriciously flaunt God's laws and try to be independent.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">People with demoniac mentalities never surrender to the Supreme Lord. There have always existed two kinds of men: the good, pious men and the impious reprobates. These two types of people are always present in every country and at every period in history. Pious men obey God's laws and are gradually elevated to perfection. The impious, on the other hand, capriciously flaunt God's laws and try to be independent. The racial strife, civil wars, violent revolutions, and world wars so common in the modern age are all caused by the whimsical and selfish nature of impious men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW29_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="21" link="RTW 2.9" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9">
<div class="heading">Atheists, however, exhibit a different mentality altogether: they want to flaunt their abilities and charitable disposition.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.9]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who strive to emulate the mahātmās never fall prey to passivity and regression. Their eagerness and determination to serve the Lord steadily increase. Such followers observe spiritual occasions like Janmāṣṭamī and Ekādaśī for the pleasure of the Lord, in the way that the previous ācāryas and mahātmās have recommended. This is devotional service proper. Because the mahātmās are more humble than a blade of grass, they worship Lord Kṛṣṇa and everything in relation to Him. Atheists, however, exhibit a different mentality altogether: they want to flaunt their abilities and charitable disposition. They may pretend to serve Lord Kṛṣṇa, but their aim is "to sit on the Lord's head" once they attain perfection. In other words, they want to usurp His position. Therefore they do not really serve Lord Kṛṣṇa, nor is He their real object of worship. The mahātmās never associate with these demoniac people. They are fixed in their resolve to serve the Lord, and thus they always remain connected to Him through devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISO6_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="8" link="ISO 6" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 6">
<div class="heading">Those who imitate an uttama-adhikārī by flaunting a sense of oneness or fellowship but who behave on the bodily platform are actually false philanthropists.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 6|Sri Isopanisad 6, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who imitate an uttama-adhikārī by flaunting a sense of oneness or fellowship but who behave on the bodily platform are actually false philanthropists. The conception of universal brotherhood must be learned from an uttama-adhikārī and not from a foolish person who does not properly understand the individual soul or the Supreme Lord's Supersoul expansion, who dwells everywhere.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB631819GorakhpurFebruary121971_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="723" link="Lecture on SB 6.3.18-19 -- Gorakhpur, February 12, 1971" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.3.18-19 -- Gorakhpur, February 12, 1971">
<div class="heading">The gopīs also, they flaunted the social law.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.3.18-19 -- Gorakhpur, February 12, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.3.18-19 -- Gorakhpur, February 12, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Just like spiritual master of Bali Mahārāja, he tried to advise his disciple Bali Mahārāja not to give to Viṣṇu. Viṣṇu, as Vāmanadeva, came to ask some alms from the Bali Mahārāja, "Give Me some alms. I want three feet of land." And Śukrācārya prohibited: "He is Viṣṇu. He is asking you three feet of land, but He will take everything from you." So in this way, he was against this charity. And when Bali Mahārāja understood that "For his personal interest, he is going against Viṣṇu," he immediately gave up his connection. Similarly, the gopīs also, they flaunted the social law. At midnight they left their husbands and home and came to Kṛṣṇa. There are so many instances. For Kṛṣṇa's sake they sacrificed everything. They became, I mean to say, social outcaste. They transgressed the laws of the Vedas. But because they did it for Kṛṣṇa, they have been accepted as mahājanas, as authorities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationSeptember181973Bombay_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="75" link="Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay">
<div class="heading">When Kṛṣṇa appears as a cheater, the atheist class of men and Lord Buddha say, "No, no, there is no God.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay|Room Conversation -- September 18, 1973, Bombay]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Guest (2): What is the position of people like Guru Nanak, Muhammad, and other people?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They're servants of Kṛṣṇa. They are serving on behalf of Kṛṣṇa among certain people who cannot understand Kṛṣṇa. Just like a student in the primary class, he does not know what is M.A. examination. Therefore teacher is teaching according to his position. But he's a teacher, he's an authorized teacher, appointed by the school, authority.</p>
<p>Guest (2): So they're representatives?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. But they're... Just like Lord Buddha. We accept him as incarnation of Kṛṣṇa. But he preached, "There is no Kṛṣṇa. There is no God. I don't care for the Vedas."</p>
<p>Guest (2): He's flaunting the authority of...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, he is authority himself. Keśava dhṛta-buddha-śarīra jaya jagadīśa hare. He's personally Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>Guest (2): Does he say so, or you...?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, yes. Sometimes he has to say so.</p>
<p>Guest (2): And he's allowed to say so.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is... Just like...</p>
<p>Guest (2): Is he allowed to say so?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. He is the Supreme, He can say. Just like a father cheats sometimes the son. The son has taken from the pocket of the father one hundred rupees' note. He's not separate. The father takes one lozenges, two paise worth. "Oh, my dear son, you can take it, very nice. You give me that." "Ah yes." It is not cheating? He's giving two paise worth lozenges, and taking hundred rupees' note. Is it not cheating? This is cheating. But father is cheating; therefore it is good. You cannot imitate father and cheat others. Father can do anything for the welfare of the son. That is another thing. Similarly, when Kṛṣṇa appears as a cheater, the atheist class of men and Lord Buddha say, "No, no, there is no God. Yes, it is all right. You are right. But you hear me." "Yes, sir, we shall hear you." But he's God. This is cheating.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Vietnamese

2012-01-01T13:37:52Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"vietcong"|"vietnamese"|"vietnams"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|01Jan12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=3|Let=0}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Vietnam|1]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG211NewYorkMarch41966_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="46" link="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- New York, March 4, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 2.11 -- New York, March 4, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.11 -- New York, March 4, 1966|Lecture on BG 2.11 -- New York, March 4, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now, the Bhāgavata says that yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke: ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]) "If anyone, he's identified with this body made of water, air and fire..." And yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke. This is a body made of three things. Now... And sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu: "And if one thinks the issues, the by-products of this body as his own kinsmen..." Just like my children, my wife, my relatives, my father, my mother, my brother, my nation, my society—everything is due to this bodily relation. And there are thousands of women loitering in the street of New York, and suppose I have got some ma..., bodily connection with you, I call you my wife. And because I have got bodily relation with you, all the children produced by you, they are my children. You see? So whole thing is... The basic principle is wrong, that "I am this body." Now, from the expansion of the body, the whole thing, the whole thing is false. Because I am not this body, so my expansion of body is also not I am. But whole world is going on on this false impression. The whole world is going on. The fight, the fighting between one nation and another nation—because due to this body. So yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]). "One who is identified with this body, which is made of water, fire and, water, fire and air, and the issues from this body as kinsmen and own men..." Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhā.., sva-dhīḥ kalatrādiṣu: "And," I mean to say, "attachment, attachment for such issues..." And bhauma-ijya-dhīḥ: "And the land from which this body has grown up, that is worshipable." Now everybody is fighting for the land. "Oh, we are Indian." "We are Pakistani." "We are Vietnamese." "We are Americans." "We are German." The fighting, so much fighting is going on. The land, for the land. So land, land has become worshipable, so worshipable that one is sacrificed his valuable life for that land. You see? But the land is so dear, why? This body has become grown up from this land. So that is also there, the bodily connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG61315LosAngelesFebruary161969_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="214" link="Lecture on BG 6.13-15 -- Los Angeles, February 16, 1969" link_text="Lecture on BG 6.13-15 -- Los Angeles, February 16, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.13-15 -- Los Angeles, February 16, 1969|Lecture on BG 6.13-15 -- Los Angeles, February 16, 1969]]: </span><div class="text">They are anxious, they are full of anxiety because they have captured something nonpermanent. Their whole activities are targetted to capture something nonpermanent. Therefore they are always full of anxieties. Any person, any living entity, man, beast or animal or birds, always anxious. This is material disease. So if you are always full of anxiety, where there is question of peace? You go, I go in the street, I say, "Beware of dog." They are living in a very nice house, but full of anxieties. Somebody may not come. Let there be dog. You see? "Beware of dog." "No trespassers." That means although living in a nice cottage, very nice, but full of anxieties. Full of anxieties. Sitting in an office, very nice good salary, always thinking, "Oh I may not lose this office." You see? You see? American nation, very rich nation,... defense, defense force, everything. Always anxious. "Oh, the Vietnams may not come here." You see? So who is free from anxiety? Therefore the conclusion is if you want peace without anxiety, then you have to come to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. There is no other alternative. It is practical. Just try to understand.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkAtCheviotHillsGolfCourseMay131973LosAngeles_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="27" link="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles" link_text="Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk At Cheviot Hills Golf Course -- May 13, 1973, Los Angeles]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Paramahaṁsa: One of the reasons that the Vietnamese war was beginning was because Communists, being atheists, it was a fight between the theists and the atheists. This was an excuse given.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. But that is quite all right. We also prepare to kill atheists.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: But preach first.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes.</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: They don't preach.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is, killing is also preaching. If I kill your ignorance, that is also killing. That is also killing. Not... Killing does not mean that everyone has to take the sword.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkApril231975Vrndavana_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="57" link="Morning Walk -- April 23, 1975, Vrndavana" link_text="Morning Walk -- April 23, 1975, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 23, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- April 23, 1975, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: In Vietnam, Śrīla Prabhupāda, I heard that the North Vietnamese and Vietcong were killing...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, no. Now they are killing child in the womb. That killed child is taken in the hotel.</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: There was a report that that was going on in New York.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes?</p>
<p>Brahmānanda: Yes.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: It is going on in London, in all civilized countries, advanced civilization.</p>
<p>Guest: And they say that there was report in Bombay also.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune281976NewVrindaban_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="171" link="Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban|Room Conversation -- June 28, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hari-śauri: I was reading a very good example like that. These men, they have this what's called divining, that they find water by means of a stick. They lay a stick on their hands like this, and they turn around in different directions, and the stick suddenly dips and points to the ground wherever there's water underground. And it's proven that it works. It's a very effective way of finding water. But no one knows how it works. So they put a suggestion during the Vietnam War to the Marines that they should use this method for finding out the underground tunnels of the Vietcong so that they could find them very easily. So they showed them by experiment that it's practical and it works, so they gave the rods to the physicists, and they checked them all out, and they couldn't figure out how they worked, so they said that because the physicists could not understand how it worked, therefore it was rejected. So they rejected the whole thing. So then the Marines in Vietnam, they heard about it, so they started to use the rods themselves, and in that way they were able to destroy many enemy hideouts. But officially the Marines had to reject it, because the scientists couldn't understand how it worked, so therefore they said that it was not good, it wasn't viable.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: The scientists' first proposal is, what they cannot understand, don't bring. That is not scientific. Whatever you say, that is not scientific. Whatever they say, that is scientific.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Pakistan (Books)

2011-12-26T18:05:42Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"pakistan"|"pakistan's"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|26Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=3|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Pakistan|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11320_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="490" link="SB 1.13.20" link_text="SB 1.13.20">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.20|SB 1.13.20, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Whoever is under the influence of supreme kāla (eternal time) must surrender his most dear life, and what to speak of other things, such as wealth, honor, children, land and home.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>A great Indian scientist, busy in the planmaking business, was suddenly called by invincible eternal time while going to attend a very important meeting of the planning commission, and he had to surrender his life, wife, children, house, land, wealth, etc. During the political upsurge in India and its division into Pakistan and Hindustan, so many rich and influential Indians had to surrender life, property and honor due to the influence of time, and there are hundreds and thousands of examples like that all over the world, all over the universe, which are all effects of the influence of time. Therefore, the conclusion is that there is no powerful living being within the universe who can overcome the influence of time. Many poets have written verses lamenting the influence of time. Many devastations have taken place over the universes due to the influence of time, and no one could check them by any means. Even in our daily life, so many things come and go in which we have no hand, but we have to suffer or tolerate them without remedial measure. That is the result of time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB11516_1" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="587" link="SB 1.15.16" link_text="SB 1.15.16">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.16|SB 1.15.16, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Jayadratha: Another son of Mahārāja Vṛddhakṣetra. He was the King of Sindhudeśa (modern Sindh Pakistan). His wife's name was Duḥśalā. He was also present in the svayaṁvara ceremony of Draupadī, and he desired very strongly to have her hand, but he failed in the competition. But since then he always sought the opportunity to get in touch with Draupadī. When he was going to marry in the Śalyadeśa, on the way to Kāmyavana he happened to see Draupadī again and was too much attracted to her. The Pāṇḍavas and Draupadī were then in exile, after losing their empire in gambling, and Jayadratha thought it wise to send news to Draupadī in an illicit manner through Koṭiśaṣya, one of his associates. Draupadī at once refused vehemently the proposal of Jayadratha, but being so much attracted by the beauty of Draupadī, he tried again and again. Every time he was refused by Draupadī. He tried to take her away forcibly on his chariot, and at first Draupadī gave him a good dashing, and he fell like a cut-root tree. But he was not discouraged, and he was able to force Draupadī to sit on the chariot. This incident was seen by Dhaumya Muni, and he strongly protested the action of Jayadratha.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB31819_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="717" link="SB 3.18.19" link_text="SB 3.18.19">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.18.19|SB 3.18.19, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Here the earth planet is called ilā. This earth was formerly known as Ilāvṛta-varṣa, and when Mahārāja Parīkṣit ruled the earth it was called Bhārata-varṣa. Actually, Bhārata-varṣa is the name for the entire planet, but gradually Bhārata-varṣa has come to mean India. As India has recently been divided into Pakistan and Hindustan, similarly the earth was formerly called Ilāvṛta-varṣa, but gradually as time passed it was divided by national boundaries.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42021_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="814" link="SB 4.20.21" link_text="SB 4.20.21">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.20.21|SB 4.20.21, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">This kind of government cannot check the resultant actions of sinful life, namely war, pestilence, famine, earthquakes and similar other disturbances. Nature's law is that as soon as there are discrepancies in regard to the law of God (which are described in Bhagavad-gītā as dharmasya glāniḥ, or disobedience to the laws of nature or God), at once there will be heavy punishment in the form of sudden outbreaks of war. We have recently experienced a war between India and Pakistan. Within fourteen days there have been immense losses of men and money, and there have been disturbances to the entire world. These are the reactions of sinful life. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant to make people pure and perfect. If we become even partially pure, as described in the Bhāgavatam (naṣṭa-prāyeṣv abhadreṣu ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.18|SB 1.2.18]])), by development of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, then lust and greed, the material diseases of the citizens, will be reduced. This can be made possible simply by broadcasting the pure message of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Big commercial and industrial firms have contributed many thousands of rupees to a defense fund that burns the money in the form of gunpowder, but unfortunately, if they are asked to contribute liberally to advance the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, they are reluctant. Under the circumstances, the world will periodically suffer from such upsurges and outbreaks of war, which are the consequences of not being Kṛṣṇa conscious.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17126_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2063" link="CC Adi 17.126" link_text="CC Adi 17.126">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.126|CC Adi 17.126, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It appears that from the aggression of Baktiyār Khiliji in Bengal until the time of Chand Kazi, Hindus, or the followers of the Vedic principles, were greatly suppressed. Like the Hindus in present-day Pakistan, practically no one could execute the Hindu religious principles freely. Chand Kazi referred to this condition of Hindu society. Formerly the Hindus had not been straightforward in executing their Hindu principles, but now they were freely chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Therefore it must have been by the strength of someone else that they were so daring.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17148_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2085" link="CC Adi 17.148" link_text="CC Adi 17.148">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.148|CC Adi 17.148, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In India, even in the interior villages, all the Hindu and Muslim communities used to live very peacefully by establishing a relationship between them. The young men called the elderly members of the village by the name cācā or kākā, "uncle," and men of the same age called each other dādā, "brother." The relationship was very friendly. There were even invitations from Muslim houses to Hindu houses and from Hindu houses to Muslim houses. Both the Hindus and the Muslims accepted the invitations to go to one another's houses to attend ceremonial functions. Even until fifty or sixty years ago, the relationship between Hindus and Muslims was very friendly, and there were no disturbances. We do not find any Hindu-Muslim riots in the history of India, even during the days of the Muslims' rule over the country. Conflict between Hindus and Muslims was created by polluted politicians, especially foreign rulers, and thus the situation gradually became so degraded that India was divided into Hindustan and Pakistan. Fortunately, the remedy to unite not only the Hindus and Muslims but all communities and all nations can still be implemented by the Hare Kṛṣṇa movement on the strong basic platform of love of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25193_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5864" link="CC Madhya 25.193" link_text="CC Madhya 25.193">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.193|CC Madhya 25.193, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Five hundred years ago in India, the Hindus were so rigid and strict that if a Muslim would sprinkle a little water from his pitcher upon a Hindu, the Hindu would be immediately ostracized. Recently, in 1947, during the partition days, there was a big riot between Hindus and Muslims, especially in Bengal. The Hindus were forcibly made to eat cow's flesh, and consequently they began crying, thinking that they had become Muslims. Actually the Muslims in India did not come from the country of the Muslims, but Hindus instituted the custom that somehow or other if one contacted a Muslim, he became a Muslim. Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmī were born in a high brāhmaṇa family, but because they accepted employment under a Muslim government, they were considered Muslims. Subuddhi Rāya was sprinkled with water from the pitcher of a Muslim, and consequently he was condemned to have become a Muslim. Later, Aurangzeb, the Muslim emperor, introduced a tax especially meant for Hindus. Being oppressed in the Hindu community, many low-caste Hindus preferred to become Muslims. In this way the Muslim population increased. Later the British government made it a policy to divide the Hindus and the Muslims, and thus they maintained ill feelings between them. The result was that India was divided into Pakistan and Hindustan.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

That is natural (Books)

2011-12-26T17:52:43Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"that is natural"|"this is natural"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Dec11}}
{{last|26Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=2|OB=3|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:That Is Natural|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya4147_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="744" link="CC Madhya 4.147" link_text="CC Madhya 4.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.147|CC Madhya 4.147, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Being afraid of his reputation (pratiṣṭhā), Mādhavendra Purī fled from Remuṇā. But the reputation brought by love of Godhead is so sublime that it goes along with the devotee, as if following him.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Almost all the conditioned souls within the material world are envious. Jealous people generally turn against one who automatically attains some reputation. This is natural for jealous people. Consequently, when a devotee is fit to receive worldly reputation, he is envied by many people. This is quite natural. When a person, out of humility, does not desire fame, people generally think him quite humble and consequently give him all kinds of fame. Actually a Vaiṣṇava does not hanker after fame or a great reputation. Mādhavendra Purī, the king of Vaiṣṇavas, bore his reputation, but he wanted to keep himself outside of the vision of the general populace. He wanted to cover his real identity as a great devotee of the Lord, but when people saw him overwhelmed in the ecstasy of love of Godhead, they naturally gave credit to him. Actually a first-class reputation is due Mādhavendra Purī because he was a most confidential devotee of the Lord. Sometimes a sahajiyā presents himself as being void of desires for reputation (pratiṣṭhā) in order to become famous as a humble man. Such people cannot actually attain the platform of celebrated Vaiṣṇavas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya134_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="4" link="CC Antya 1.3-4" link_text="CC Antya 1.3-4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.3-4|CC Antya 1.3-4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">If one wants to benefit the entire world, he will certainly find persons like hogs and pigs who will put forward many impediments. That is natural. But if a devotee seeks shelter at the lotus feet of the six Gosvāmīs, the merciful Gosvāmīs will certainly give the Lord's servitor all protection. It is not astonishing that impediments are placed before those who are spreading the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement all over the world. Nevertheless, if we adhere to the lotus feet of the six Gosvāmīs and pray for their mercy, all impediments will be annihilated, and the transcendental devotional desire to serve the Supreme Lord will be fulfilled.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD18_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="95" link="NOD 18" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 18">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 18|Nectar of Devotion 18]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are many similar instances in the history of India. Even very recently, about two hundred years ago or less, one big landlord known as Lāl Bābu, a Calcutta landholder, became a Vaiṣṇava and lived in Vṛndāvana. He was also begging from door to door, even at the homes of his political enemies. Begging involves being ready to be insulted by persons to whose home one has come. That is natural. But one has to tolerate such insults for the sake of Kṛṣṇa. The devotee of Kṛṣṇa can accept any position in the service of Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB14_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī told Mahārāja Parīkṣit that every living entity is actually most attached to his own self. Outward paraphernalia such as home, family, friends, country, society, wealth, opulence and reputation are all only secondary in pleasing the living entity. They please only because they bring pleasure to the self. For this reason, one is self-centered and is attached to his body and self more than he is to relatives like wife, children and friends. If there is some immediate danger to one's own person, he first of all takes care of himself, then others. That is natural. That means he loves his own self more than anything else. The next important object of affection, after his own self, is his material body. A person who has no information of the spirit soul is very much attached to his material body, so much so that even in old age he wants to preserve the body in so many artificial ways, thinking that his old and broken body can be saved. Everyone is working hard day and night just to give pleasure to his own self, under either the bodily or spiritual concept of life. We are attached to material possessions because they give pleasure to the senses or to the body. The attachment to the body is there only because the "I," the spirit soul, is within the body. Similarly, when one is further advanced, he knows that the spirit soul is pleasing because it is part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Ultimately, it is Kṛṣṇa who is pleasing and all-attractive. He is the Supersoul of everything. And in order to give us this information, Kṛṣṇa descends and tells us that the all-attractive center is He Himself. Without being an expansion of Kṛṣṇa, nothing can be attractive.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although Vṛkāsura continued his sacrifice for six days, he was unable to personally see Lord Śiva, which was his objective; he wanted to see him face to face and ask him for a benediction. Here is another contrast between a demons and devotees. A devotee is confident that whatever he offers to the Deity in full devotional service is accepted by the Lord, but a demon wants to see his worshipable deity face to face so that he can directly take the benediction. A devotee does not worship Viṣṇu or Lord Kṛṣṇa for any benediction. Therefore a devotee is called akāma, free of desire, and a nondevotee is called sarva-kāma, or desirous of everything. On the seventh day, the demon Vṛkāsura decided that he should cut off his head and offer it to satisfy Lord Śiva. Thus he took a bath in a nearby lake, and without drying his body and hair, he prepared to cut off his head. According to the Vedic system, an animal to be offered as a sacrifice has to be bathed first, and while the animal is wet it is sacrificed. When the demon was thus preparing to cut off his head, Lord Śiva became very compassionate. This compassion is a symptom of the quality of goodness. Lord Śiva is called tri-liṅga, "a mixture of the three material qualities." Therefore his manifestation of the nature of compassion is a sign of the quality of goodness. This compassion, however, is present in every living entity. The compassion of Lord Śiva was aroused not because the demon was offering his flesh into the sacrificial fire but because he was about to commit suicide. This is natural compassion. Even if a common man sees someone preparing to commit suicide, he will try to save him. He does so automatically. There is no need to appeal to him. Therefore when Lord Śiva appeared from the fire to check the demon from suicide, it was not done as a very great favor to him.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Asia (Books)

2011-12-26T17:43:13Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"asia"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Dec11}}
{{last|26Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:asia|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_3" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 3"><h3>SB Canto 3</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB3212_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_3" book="SB" index="818" link="SB 3.21.2" link_text="SB 3.21.2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 3.21.2|SB 3.21.2, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">The two great sons of Svāyambhuva Manu—Priyavrata and Uttānapāda—ruled the world, consisting of seven islands, just according to religious principles.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is also a history of the great rulers of different parts of the universe. In this verse the names of Priyavrata and Uttānapāda, sons of Svāyambhuva, are mentioned. They ruled this earth, which is divided into seven islands. These seven islands are still current, as Asia, Europe, Africa, America, Australia and the North and South Poles. There is no chronological history of all the Indian kings in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, but the deeds of the most important kings, such as Priyavrata and Uttānapāda, and many others, like Lord Rāmacandra and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, are recorded because the activities of such pious kings are worth hearing; people may benefit by studying their histories.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB42112_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="842" link="SB 4.21.12" link_text="SB 4.21.12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.12|SB 4.21.12, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sapta-dvīpa refers to the seven great islands or continents on the surface of the globe: (1) Asia, (2) Europe, (3) Africa, (4) North America, (5) South America, (6) Australia and (7) Oceania. In the modern age people are under the impression that during the Vedic period or the prehistoric ages America and many other parts of the world had not been discovered, but that is not a fact. Pṛthu Mahārāja ruled over the world many thousands of years before the so-called prehistoric age, and it is clearly mentioned here that in those days not only were all the different parts of the world known, but they were ruled by one king, Mahārāja Pṛthu. The country where Pṛthu Mahārāja resided must have been India because it is stated in the eleventh verse of this chapter that he lived in the tract of land between the rivers Ganges and Yamunā. This tract of land, which is called Brahmāvarta, consists of what is known in the modern age as portions of Punjab and northern India. It is clear that the kings of India once ruled all the world and that their culture was Vedic.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Hyderabad (Books)

2011-12-26T17:41:06Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Hyderabad"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Dec11}}
{{last|26Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=5|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Hyderabad |1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi5132_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="734" link="CC Adi 5.132" link_text="CC Adi 5.132">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.132|CC Adi 5.132, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">In whatever form one knows the Lord, one speaks of Him in that way. In this there is no falsity, since everything is possible in Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>In this connection we may mention an incident that took place between two of our sannyāsīs while we were preaching the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra in Hyderabad. One of them stated that "Hare Rāma" refers to Śrī Balarāma, and the other protested that "Hare Rāma" means Lord Rāma. Ultimately the controversy came to me, and I gave the decision that if someone says that the "Rāma" in "Hare Rāma" is Lord Rāmacandra and someone else says that the "Rāma" in "Hare Rāma" is Śrī Balarāma, both are correct because there is no difference between Śrī Balarāma and Lord Rāma. Here in Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta we find that Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī has stated the same conclusion:</p>
:yei yei rūpe jāne, sei tāhā kahe
:sakala sambhave kṛṣṇe, kichu mithyā nahe
<p>If someone calls Lord Rāmacandra by the vibration Hare Rāma, understanding it to mean "O Lord Rāmacandra!" he is quite right. Similarly, if one says that Hare Rāma means "O Śrī Balarāma!" he is also right. Those who are aware of the viṣṇu-tattva do not fight over all these details.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi941_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1240" link="CC Adi 9.41" link_text="CC Adi 9.41">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 9.41|CC Adi 9.41, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Although the present leaders of India are influencing the people not to believe in God, not to believe in a next life and not to believe in a distinction between pious and impious life, and although they are teaching them how to drink wine, eat meat and become supposedly civilized, people are nevertheless afraid of the four activities of sinful life—namely illicit sex, meat-eating, intoxication and gambling—and whenever there is a religious festival, they gather together by the thousands. We have actual experience of this. Whenever the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement holds a saṅkīrtana festival in a big city like Calcutta, Bombay, Madras, Ahmedabad or Hyderabad, thousands of people come to hear. Sometimes we speak in English, but even though most people do not understand English, they nevertheless come to hear us. Even when imitation incarnations of Godhead speak, people gather in the thousands, for everyone who is born in the land of India has a natural spiritual inclination and is taught the basic principles of spiritual life; they merely need to be a little more educated in the Vedic principles. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu says here, janma sārthaka kari' kara para-upakāra: if an Indian is educated in the Vedic principles, he is able to perform the most beneficial welfare activity for the entire world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9311_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2024" link="CC Madhya 9.311" link_text="CC Madhya 9.311">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.311|CC Madhya 9.311, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to some opinions, Ṛṣyamūka is a chain of mountains beginning at the village of Hāmpi-grāma in the district of Belāri. The mountain chain begins along the bank of the river Tuṅgabhadrā, which gradually reaches the state of Hyderabad. According to other opinions, this hill is situated in Madhya Pradesh and bears the present name of Rāmpa. Daṇḍakāraṇya is a spacious tract of land which begins north of Khāndeśa and extends up to the southern Āhammada-nagara through Nāsika and Āuraṅgābāda. The Godāvarī River flows through this tract of land, and there is a great forest there where Lord Rāmacandra lived.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9316_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2029" link="CC Madhya 9.316" link_text="CC Madhya 9.316">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.316|CC Madhya 9.316, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">According to some, the old name of the Tuṅgabhadrā River was Pambā. According to others, Vijaya-nagara, the capital of the state, was known as Pampātīrtha. According to still others, the lake near Anāguṇḍi, in the direction of Hyderabad, is Pampā-sarovara. The river Tuṅgabhadrā also flows through there. There are many different opinions about the lake called Pampā-sarovara.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9318_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2031" link="CC Madhya 9.318" link_text="CC Madhya 9.318">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.318|CC Madhya 9.318, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">In this way Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu traveled from the source of the Godāvarī River and eventually visited the northern side of Hyderabad state. He finally arrived at the state of Kaliṅga.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Rest assured (Conversations)

2011-12-25T17:59:42Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"rest assured"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|21Dec11}}
{{last|25Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=7|Let=0}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Rest Assured|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1973 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1973 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="GardenConversationwithMahadevasMotherandJesuitPriestJuly251973London_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="52" link="Garden Conversation with Mahadeva's Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London" link_text="Garden Conversation with Mahadeva's Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation with Mahadeva's Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London|Garden Conversation with Mahadeva's Mother and Jesuit Priest -- July 25, 1973, London]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Jesuit Priest: Well, anyhow, thank you very much, father, for letting us talk and for letting us listen to you.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Thank you very much for your coming here.</p>
<p>Jesuit Priest: Very nice to come here, and congratulations for...</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, our only proposal is that you try to love God. That's all. God is one. God is neither Hindu, nor Muslim, nor Christian. God is God. So let us love God. That's all. That is perfection of life.</p>
<p>Mother: Well, you can rest assured, we do that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, do that.</p>
<p>Mother: Yes, we do that.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That is our...</p>
<p>Jesuit Priest: I wouldn't have given up my life to Him fifty-two years ago to be a Jesuit priest unless I loved God, would I?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No. Unless you love God, how you have become priest?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1975 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1975 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="MorningWalkMay171975Perth_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="78" link="Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth" link_text="Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Paramahaṁsa: But man has been progressing for so many years. Surely they can't all be bad.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: They are not progressing. They are rascals. What their meaning of progressing, these fourth-class men? That is our verdict, Kṛṣṇa's verdict. What progress? If you have made progress, then you are thinking, "What will happen, future?" Where is your progress? You rest assured that "We have made so much progress. Now there will be no more problem." So why you have engaged so many so-called rascals again to solve the problems? Where is your advancement? If you are full of anxiety, then where is your happiness? Is anyone who is full of anxiety he is happy? Is he happy?</p>
<p>Paramahaṁsa: Well, not... But if he takes some intoxicant or he goes to cinema, then he feels better.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationOctober51975Mauritius_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="202" link="Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius" link_text="Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius|Room Conversation -- October 5, 1975, Mauritius]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Best if everything is set up beforehand, so when Prabhupāda comes it is already organized.</p>
<p>Guest (1): Yes. We can put it in newspaper.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: But one thing you must be assured, that if you can introduce this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, everyone will be happy. Be rest assured. That's a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="ArrivalRoomConversationJuly21976WashingtonDC_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="176" link="Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C." link_text="Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C.">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Arrival Room Conversation -- July 2, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: You see. But they are so fools, rascals, they'll not accept it. And they'll give example, "Christ ate fish" somewhere; therefore we have to maintain the slaughterhouse. Because Christ ate fish, therefore we have to maintain slaughterhouse. Give the dog a bad name and hang it. Huh? This is going on. So we have to make vigorous propaganda for all this foolishness. Mūḍho nābhijānāti loko mām ebhyaḥ param avyayam. So we are giving the best civilization, this Kṛṣṇa consciousness. With little patience and perseverance you work on it, people will take it. Because there is nothing adulteration; it is pure. Rest assured, if you follow the principles and push on according to the prescription I have given, it will be accepted. May take some time.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationSeptember111976Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="305" link="Room Conversation -- September 11, 1976, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- September 11, 1976, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- September 11, 1976, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- September 11, 1976, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Indian man: I came to see only to have your darśana but I was in fever so much.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Oh. So capital you'll get, rest assured. Anyone will give. He will give, or I will give, the bank will give. That is (indistinct). But you must utilize it properly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1977 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1977 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJanuary201977Bhuvanesvara_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="35" link="Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara" link_text="Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 20, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gargamuni: And now in Orissa we have so many books. We could send a boat here and do the whole coast. The coast of Orissa, we could sell so many books in these villages.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: So I have no objection. You consult amongst yourselves. I want expansion, that's all, some way or other. (laughs)</p>
<p>Gargamuni: But you can rest assured that I will investigate and see.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Don't make it a burden. If it is properly utilized, do it. All right. Take rest. So you want this...? (break) This is the only camp connected with that unfortunate sunhouse? (somehow?)</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationNovember101977Vrndavana_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="291" link="Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana" link_text="Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 10, 1977, Vrndavana]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Haṁsadūta: Śrīla Prabhupāda? The main concern of the devotees is that whether you will be able to survive such an experiment. But before, you said that you felt that such a parikrama would actually cure you. You said that. So your vision is transcendental, because you are the spiritual master. You're a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa. So if you say that it will cure you and that it will be beneficial for you, then we have to carry out that..., whatever you desire. We do not know. We're just on the mundane platform.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: One-day experiment. It is for one day?</p>
<p>Lokanātha: We have hired it for one day.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Rest assured. I will not die in one day.</p>
<p>Haṁsadūta: So we should go to Govardhana? Because tomorrow is Govardhana-pūjā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. And we shall make our cooking there and...</p>
<p>Lokanātha: We should start early.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Energetic (Letters)

2011-12-22T17:48:58Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"energetic"|"energetically"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|04Dec11}}
{{last|22Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Energetic|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSirUnknownPlaceMay1964_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="62" link="Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964" link_text="Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964|Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The fact is that we all living energies in different species of life are all individual parts and parcels of the Supreme Energetic person as the son is the part and parcel of the father. The whole creation including all material or spiritual planes and planets are different parts and parcels of One Unit only but there are immense diversities in unity for variegatedness is the necessary paraphernalia of eternal pleasure which we are all seeking in the wrong way without the right information to have it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraCalcutta13October1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="175" link="Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967|Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967]]: </span><div class="text">You have written to say that a devotee can do anything for Lord Krishna; this is right provided such action is sanctioned directly by Krishna or his Bona fide representative. The idea of film making is very good & any propaganda medium can be utilized for Krishna Consciousness. In future if you get opportunity we can produce many films of life of Lord Caitanya, scenes from Bhagavad-gita & Srimad-Bhagavatam. Your plan to remain in Boston till March and then start for N.Y. for film opportunities is quite approved by me. Thank you for your energetic enthusiasm.
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKrishnaPrasadBhargavaNewYork3September1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="296" link="Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968|Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is not that the Society cannot pay for the Murtis, but it is my desire that Indian Vaisnavas should be energetic in cooperating with this Krishna Consciousness movement in the Western countries. I am already in correspondence with some friends in India, and they may be agreeable to contribute one pair, each of them, so in the meantime, if you kindly give me the exact price for similar Murtis (only with greater height, of at least 24 inches), I will appreciate this very much.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaHawaii9March1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="163" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Hawaii 9 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have noted your points, and one thing is that the instruction given by one gentleman Mr. Somanatha to go to India as agriculturalists is absurd. Don't be carried away by all this nonsense advice. So far Indian authority is concerned for preaching work, I am prepared to go to your center for preaching at any time you call me. Your statement that you will try to organize the Hamburg center very nicely and have a smooth running energetic temple when I go there is also very encouraging. Please stick to this principle without any diversion. Take it from me that I am always praying to Lord Krishna for your success in Krishna Consciousness movement. You're very sincere devotee and if you simply stick to the principles, success is sure for your life. Krishna's Mercy is always bestowed upon one who is sincerely serving Him. You should not give attention to any outsider's advice because they are completely unfit to give you advice. Your situation is different. We do not care for any agriculturist or economist. Our only shelter is Krishna. Stick to this principle and success is sure for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHanumanAmoghaBombay4January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Hanuman, Amogha -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You are the real representatives of Lord Caitanya. Without caring for any stable home, without any thought of personal gain, you are travelling distributing Krishna Consciousness everywhere you go. I am very grateful to you both for assisting me so energetically. And I pray to Krishna that you both live for at least 100 years so that you may spread Krishna consciousness to the full extent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPustaKrsnaBombay29December1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="650" link="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you yourself remain always pure, then your preaching will have effect. As soon as there is little impurity, the whole thing will deteriorate and go to hell. So we shall not like to take the credit in that case, therefore I am praying simply that all of you, my advanced disciples, GBC men, sannyasis, temple officers, like that, that all of you will become sober-minded and feeling always very much responsible how the things will go on as I have given them. If you simply do as I am doing, not avoiding anything which may have to be done for pushing on Krsna's movement, remaining always stuck up very tightly to the footsteps of Rupa Gosvami, then without any doubt you will remain always fresh and enthusiastic for working very energetically on Krsna's behalf, without any falldown.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaBombay31December1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="653" link="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 31 December, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now our first business in London will be to get that new place. I have been informed from Syamasundara. that you are expecting to hear about that Priori at any moment, whether they have accepted our bid or not. But this place or that place, we must get sufficient new place in London to give facility to the preaching work there. I can understand that it is Krsna's desire that we have got that place at Bury Place, it has become world famous due to that location, so try to keep that place also as long as possible. But in order to expand properly all over British Isles we shall require a big big headquarters as you are contemplating. But if there is no solid program for getting the place, simply we are depending upon agents and George to do everything, then we may not be favored by Krsna to get a place very quickly. Better to take the upper hand and begin very energetically attempting to get some place. By our expending energy for Krsna, that is appreciated, not the actual result of our energy. But if there is lack of energy being devoted for some purpose, then everything will be delayed and possibly stopped. Better to seize the iron while the fire is hot, that my Guru Maharaja used to tell me. So George is now convinced of our movement, he will pay, so why the delay and difficulty? I think you should very seriously and with a cool head apply yourself to getting that place or some other place as soon as possible, at least by springtime. Otherwise Krsna may take away this golden opportunity, being disappointed by our lack of enthusiasm and labor. You may inform me from time to time how your search for the new place is progressing more and more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles3December1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="398" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 3 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thank you for the report of the progress of Temples in your Canadian Zone. Now that we have opened some Centers, they must be maintained and our work go on. Book and prasadam distribution, Sankirtana and Deity worship is our only business so these programs must remain energetic. Your number one duty is to see that they are continuously carried on with enthusiasm. One thing is that we shall not open any more Centers for the time being. We have so many programs which require manpower and resources so we now must consolidate our energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban13August1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="312" link="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 13 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding sales figures, please endeavor in this way. The sales figures—this is the only solace in my life. When I hear that my books are selling so nicely, I become energetic like a young man. It is very good report that the printers are surprised at our sales figures.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmarendraBombay2April1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="80" link="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977" link_text="Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977|Letter to Amarendra -- Bombay 2 April, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Svarupa Damodara has approached me that he likes to have you join him for making arrangements and engagements for his lectures. I know that you are intelligent and very energetic so kindly try to arrange things in consultation with your GBC so that you may be spared for this most important work. You may contact Svarupa Damodara who is returning to America for more details.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Good fortune (Letters)

2011-12-22T17:39:03Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"good fortune"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|09Dec11}}
{{last|22Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=10}}
{{total|10}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Good Fortune|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles12November1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="411" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, it is your good fortune that you can serve Krishna in so many ways—to work, to write, to speak, to paint, to build—all of these talents must be employed in Krishna's service. That will make you perfect. We are so fortunate to be in this human form of life, and to have the opportunity and the capacity to serve Krishna, and as there is very little time, we must do as much each day as we possibly can to serve Krishna, and to become always engaged in thoughts and activities of Krishna. Maya may try to pull us from Krishna's service, and try to engage us in her service, but we must simply persevere, and try to do as much as possible for Krishna each day, and gradually it will be easier and easier to keep engaged in Krishna Consciousness activities. And pray to Krishna to please keep us always engaged in the service of His Lotus Feet. Krishna is very kind, and He is never ungrateful, and will give you more and more opportunity to serve Him. That is His Mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTosanaKrsnaLosAngeles13November1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="418" link="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your sentiments are very kind, and I very much appreciate them. Regarding your question about what determines our fortune, generally when we are in the material world, we try to be prosperous by material opulence. Just like a common man tries to have a good house, a good wife, a good property, good social prestige, and this way, go on increasing the bodily concept of life, and possess more and more in relationship to the body. This is unfortunate. All living entities beginning from Brahma down to an ant, everyone is trying to increase such materialistic way of happy life without knowing that any amount of material comforts of life cannot make the spiritual living entities happy. Therefore, when a living entity becomes very serious to become really happy and gets into touch with Krishna Consciousness by the Grace of Krishna and the Spiritual Master, that is the beginning of his fortunate life. And the more one becomes advanced in that fortunate way of life, the more he becomes happier and happier. This is the difference between fortunate and unfortunate. The beginning of contact with Krishna Consciousness is the beginning of good fortune. That some people may come and others may not, this is also due to association.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyabhamaLosAngeles14March1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="169" link="Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970|Letter to Satyabhama -- Los Angeles 14 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to know that the boys are being taught 4 to 5 hours daily by the combined teaching of yourself and Devakinandana. Of course their spiritual progress is natural because of the good association of devotees and their good fortune to be in the service of the Deities. I am so much encouraged to learn how they are becoming purified and elevated in Krishna Consciousness, and are just like spiritual gopas. That is very nice. Mr. DDD and Ekendra also are very good boys, so see that they may be trained up well because they are our future Krishna Consciousness society.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDeviGorakhpur15February1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="58" link="Letter to Devi -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971" link_text="Letter to Devi -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Devi -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971|Letter to Devi -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad that a sincere soul like you has become attracted with this Movement of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. That is your very good fortune. Now please take care of your advancement in Krsna consciousness by following strictly the prescribed methods for reviving your dormant love of Krsna. I am very glad to accept you as my initiated disciple and your spiritual name is Srimati Devi Dasi. I am returning your beads duly chanted herewith to you. Please continue to faithfully serve the Lord by chanting His Holy Names sixteen rounds daily on the beads, going on Sankirtana, following the regulative principles and avoiding the ten offenses, working in cooperation to spread this Sankirtana Movement, studying our philosophy carefully and keeping always happy in Krsna Consciousness. You can take good advantage of the association of devotees and be guided progressively by your elder Godbrothers and sisters in the matter of executing your Krsna consciousness without difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVrindaNairobi14October1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="498" link="Letter to Vrinda -- Nairobi 14 October, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vrinda -- Nairobi 14 October, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrinda -- Nairobi 14 October, 1971|Letter to Vrinda -- Nairobi 14 October, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding children, when you are married you will have children undoubtedly, but you should wait for the opportune moment when Krishna will bestow upon you all good fortune. Our line of action is enthusiasm and patience.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMariePriterelCalcutta27January1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="40" link="Letter to Marie Priterel -- Calcutta 27 January, 1973" link_text="Letter to Marie Priterel -- Calcutta 27 January, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Marie Priterel -- Calcutta 27 January, 1973|Letter to Marie Priterel -- Calcutta 27 January, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is most unfortunate to hear of the manner in which you have been mistreated by the doctors. But what can be done now about that? At least you have now had the good fortune to come in contact with my disciples. So now you can begin a new life. It does not matter that you do not live within our temple, since you say your health does not permit. But you can make your home a temple for Krsna. First thing is that you should try to follow strictly our regulative principles—no meat, fish or eggs; no intoxicants, including coffee, tea and cigarettes; no illicit sex; and no gambling. Try also to chant as many times as possible the Hare Krsna mantra on japa beads. You may keep a picture of Lord Krsna in your house and after cooking you may learn to offer the foodstuffs to the picture of Krsna. In this way the food you eat will be offered and be spiritual and will help you to advance spiritually. Whenever possible try to visit our temple and attend the kirtanas and discourses. I am sure that the temple president can suggest some way in which you can render some service, if you are willing.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVijitatmaCalcutta8March1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="96" link="Letter to Vijitatma -- Calcutta 8 March, 1973" link_text="Letter to Vijitatma -- Calcutta 8 March, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vijitatma -- Calcutta 8 March, 1973|Letter to Vijitatma -- Calcutta 8 March, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, everyone is trying to enjoy Laksmi without Narayana. Ultimately, the Mayavadi is envious of Krsna and wants to enjoy the original Laksmi, therefore they call each other "namo Narayana", they sit around and address each other as Narayana. This is the greatest offense, and they are actually unfortunate because they do not engage in devotional service. The Goddess of Fortune Laksmi is fickle towards the materialist, sometimes he is prince and sometimes he is pauper. But Laksmi cannot leave the side of Lord Narayana and wherever Lord Narayana is worshiped with care, good fortune and opulence is there. Therefore, the devotee is known as the most fortunate, and you American boys and girls are the most fortunate of all, now make everyone else fortunate by spreading this Krsna consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRamesvaraPrabhuVrindaban9December1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="744" link="Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara Prabhu -- Vrindaban 9 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You keep your enlivened position. I was just talking to Hamsaduta about the good fortune of America, that Krishna consciousness is there and if you can cover the whole America with Krishna consciousness that will be good for the whole world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSrilaPrabhupadaUnknownPlace13March1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="62" link="Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977|Letter to Srila Prabhupada -- Unknown Place 13 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now I am feeling very mixed emotions as I take leave of your lotus feet and venture off to try and enter the fire of preaching. I want very much to try to please you in all respects and I will do my best to spread whatever I have learned from you without envy or interpretation, and I beg of you your blessings in this regard. I also feel very much attached to your personal service, massaging your feet and doing whatever menial service I can, and if at any time in the future Your Divine Grace sees fit to have me back, I will immediately come. I know that my only business is to try and please you and that is all that makes me happy. Anything else is simply artificial and simply gives me suffering. Somehow or another I have become the most fortunate person to be your servant, so let that good fortune continue, forever, and wherever you go, kindly take this foolish person with you and engage him in your service in whatever way you see fit.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMinakshiMayapur16March1977_1" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="66" link="Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977" link_text="Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Minakshi -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">From your letter I can understand that you and your brother Indresh are both great devotees. You are very fortunate to have devotee parents and from your very childhood take to Krishna consciousness. I also had the good fortune to have a devotee father and mother and when I was young they gave me Radha Krishna to worship and I was also performing Rathayatra festival with my young friends. I am always thinking of you and your brother, what nice devotees you are. Please continue with your service to Srimate Tulsi devi and to Radha and Krishna and your life will be sublime.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Safely (Lectures)

2011-12-21T18:28:05Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Safely"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|13Dec11}}
{{last|21Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=6|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Safely|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBGIntroductionNewYorkFebruary19201966_0" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="1" link="Lecture on BG Introduction -- New York, February 19-20, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG Introduction -- New York, February 19-20, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG Introduction -- New York, February 19-20, 1966|Lecture on BG Introduction -- New York, February 19-20, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A living being serves another living being in different capacities, and by doing so, the living entity enjoys life. A lower animal serves a human being, a servant serves his master, A serves B master, B serves C master, and C serves D master, and so on. Under the circumstances, we can see that a friend serves another friend, and the mother serves the son, or the wife serves the husband, or husband serves the wife. If we go on searching in that spirit, it will be seen that there is no exception in the society of the living being where we do not find the activity of service. The politician present his manifesto before the public and convinces voters about his service capacity. The voter also gives the politician his valuable vote on expectation that the politician will give service to the society. The shopkeeper serves the customer and the artisan serves the capitalist. The capitalist serves his family and the family serves the head man in terms of the eternal capacity of eternal being. In this way we can see no living being is exempted from the practice of rendering service to other living being, and therefore we can conclude that service is a thing which is the constant companion of the living being, and therefore it may be safely concluded that rendering of service by a living being is the eternal religion of the living being. When a man professes to belong to a particular type of faith with reference to the particular time and circumstances of birth, and thus one claims to be a Hindu, a Muslim, a Christian, Buddhist, or any other sect, and sub-sect, such designations are non-sanātana-dharma. A Hindu may change his faith to become a Muslim, or a Muslim may change his faith to become a Hindu or a Christian, etc., but in all circumstances such change of religious faith does not allow a person to change his eternal engagement of rendering service to other. A Hindu or a Muslim or a Christian, in all circumstances, he is servant of somebody, and thus to profess a particular type of faith is not to be considered as sanātana-dharma, but the constant companion of the living being, that is, rendering of service, is the sanātana-dharma.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG14142LondonJuly291973_1" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="25" link="Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973|Lecture on BG 1.41-42 -- London, July 29, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The exact example of varṇa-saṅkara is the hippies at the present moment. All over the world, not only in the Western countries but in India also. So the population, hippie population means saṅkara population. So increase of such population means narakāyaiva, naraka, hellish, hellish condition of life in this life, also in the next life. At that time, to live, actually we have practically seen in recent years, especially in Calcutta, it has become a hellish life. The population, the younger generation, is so polluted, so contaminated, that you cannot safely walk in the street. Anywhere, the young boys they can encircle you and rob you. You cannot say on. The police cannot help, the government cannot help. So these unwanted children, without being trained up in the varṇāśrama system, they become the cause of hellish life in this life also after death.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonBG1841StockholmSeptember71973_2" class="quote" parent="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" book="Lec" index="403" link="Lecture on BG 18.41 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973" link_text="Lecture on BG 18.41 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.41 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973|Lecture on BG 18.41 -- Stockholm, September 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Nowadays, without seeing these qualifications, a third-class, fourth-class man is voted, and therefore we find out that Mr. Nixon, he's attacked now so many... Because he has no kṣatriya qualification. These are the kṣatriya qualification, administrator. Śaucam, śauryaṁ tejo dhṛtiḥ. He must be determined, dākṣyam, he must very expert, yuddhe cāpy apalāyanam, and he should not flee away from fighting. When there is... Nowadays, when there is... the politicians and diplomats, they sit down very safely in their room and poor people, they are, by force, sent to fight. This is not kṣatriya, this is not administration. The kṣatriya is, he must come forward first of all. Then others will follow. Yuddhe cāpy apalāyanam. And dānam, he must be very charitable. That is another qualification of the administrator. Īśvara-bhāvaś ca, and the governing spirit. These are the kṣātraṁ karma svabhāva-jam. Similarly, this is second class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1829LosAngelesApril211973_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="220" link="Lecture on SB 1.8.29 -- Los Angeles, April 21, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.8.29 -- Los Angeles, April 21, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.29 -- Los Angeles, April 21, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.8.29 -- Los Angeles, April 21, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">At the same time, to teach us that becoming enemy, enemy of Kṛṣṇa is not very profitable. Better become friend. That will be profitable. Therefore it is said that: na veda kaścid bhagavaṁś cikīrṣitam. "Nobody knows what is the purpose of Your appearance and disappearance." Tava īhamānasya nṛṇāṁ viḍambanam. "You are in this world just like ordinary human being. This is bewildering." Therefore ordinary man cannot believe. "How God can become ordinary person like...?" Kṛṣṇa is playing. Although He was not playing ordinary person. He was playing as God. Wherever there was necessity...</p>
<p>Just like He married 16,000 wives. When He married He was one, and 16,000 girls offered the surrender to Kṛṣṇa that: "We are now kidnapped. If we go home, nobody will marry us." That is a strict Vedic system. If an unmarried girls goes out of home even for one night, nobody will marry her. Still it is going on. Nobody will marry her. So this is the old system. All the 16,000 girls who were kidnapped by Bhaumāsura... So they prayed to Kṛṣṇa and Kṛṣṇa came, killed the Bhaumāsura, delivered all the girls. So when Kṛṣṇa asked them: "Now you can safely go to your father's house," they replied: "Sir, if we go back to our father's house, what will be our fate? Nobody will marry us. Because this man, this rākṣasa, they kidnapped us." "Then what do you want." " We want that You become our husband." So Kṛṣṇa is so kind. "Yes." Immediately accepted. That is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB11520LosAngelesNovember301973_1" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="288" link="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.20 -- Los Angeles, November 30, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here, Arjuna, by his personal behavior, he is showing that "Without Kṛṣṇa... I was so great fighter that I took charge of the sixteen thousand wives of Kṛṣṇa to take them safely. Because Kṛṣṇa passed away, so they must be given protection." He was Kṛṣṇa's friend, but he could not do so. All the queens were plundered by cowherdsmen. Therefore he says that gopair asadbhiḥ. Cowherdsmen, they are not very powerful. They are ordinary men, cowherdsmen. But Arjuna was kṣatriya, so powerful. So he was defeated by them. Therefore he is regretting that asadbhiḥ: "If I would have been defeated by another powerful person, that would have been glory, but I have been defeated by the cowherdsmen." Just see. Asadbhiḥ. They are not counted amongst gentlemen. Asadbhir abaleva.</p>
<p>Abaleva. Abalā, another name of the woman. Just like if somebody attacks woman... Any young man, when he has got sixteen years old, he can attack any woman. But a woman, even though she is sixteen years or eighteen years or twenty years, she becomes immediately victim. So abaleva. Even the woman is higher in age, still, she cannot protect. Therefore woman requires protection. Woman requires protection. According to Vedic culture, woman has no independence, because they cannot keep their independence. It is not possible. A sixteen-year-old boy can go safely all over the world, but a sixteen-year girl cannot. That is not possible. By nature, they are weak. So they require protection. And until she reaches youthhood, she is protected by the father. As soon as she reaches youthhood, she is given to a young man, her husband, to give protection. And in old age, she is protected by the elderly sons. This is the Vedic culture. They have three phases of life: childhood, youthhood, and old age. So... Because they are weak. In the Western countries, the women are given freedom like man, but that is unnatural. Unnatural. Therefore these poor souls are being exploited by the other section. It is a great deficiency of the Western sociology.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Lectures" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures"><h3>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonCCMadhyalila2529SanFranciscoJanuary211967_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures" book="Lec" index="115" link="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 25.29 -- San Francisco, January 21, 1967" link_text="Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 25.29 -- San Francisco, January 21, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 25.29 -- San Francisco, January 21, 1967|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 25.29 -- San Francisco, January 21, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The laws of nature is so strict that if you have to suffer, nobody can check you. That is realized of Prahlāda Mahārāja. There are so many evidences. Bālasya neha pitarau śaraṇam. So there are children. There are children. Of course, here a different..., but there are many children, they have got their parents, but they are suffering. Actually, children who have got their parents, they take care. But in spite of their parents being present, they are suffering for want of foods, want of proper management. Therefore it is to be understood that father and mother is not actually the, I mean to say, responsible men to take care of children. Then bālasya neha śaraṇaṁ pitarau nārtasya cāgadam. Ārtasya, those who are suffering, for them, those who are suffering from disease, medicine is not all. Suppose one man is suffering. You give him all treatment and medicine. There are many rich men, they can spend like anything. But does it mean that he'll be cured? No. He may not be cured. He may not be cured. The parents, even in the presence of parents, the children may suffer. Udanvato, nauḥ. And suppose you have got very good, nice ship. Do you mean to say that you'll cross over the Atlantic Ocean safely? Oh, at any moment it can be drowned. There is no guarantee. You have got very nice jet plane, you are going to San Francisco. Oh, there is no guarantee that you shall reach there. So therefore, unless there is God's sanction, all these remedies, all these protection is useless.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Practitioner (Letters)

2011-12-21T18:06:33Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"practitioner"|"practitioners"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Dec11}}
{{last|21Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:practitioner|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad2October1951_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="12" link="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951" link_text="Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 2 October, 1951]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Ramakrishna mission although it does not come out of the above six schools of philosophers—generally they prefer to call themselves as Sankarites or belonging to the Mayavada school. Interpretations of Vedanta made by them are neither Mayavada nor Satvatta. They have their own interpretation different from the Vyasa school of philosophers.</p>
<p>Other Acaryas such as Ramanuja, Madhva etc and lately Sri Caitanya—all belong to the original Vedantist school by direct disciplic succession.</p>
<p>According to these Acaryas Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam are, in their original stand, the real commentaries of the Vedanta Sutras. The Mayavadins who do not actually belong to the Vedanta school have overcast a cloud unnecessarily over the Bhagavad-gita and therefore common people are misled by them. In other words they have no entrance in the Vedanta Darsana so to say.</p>
<p>It is not at all necessary that an ailing person shall oblige all classes of physicians for the sake of their being medical practitioners only. The patient must be treated by such physician only who is able to cure him.</p>
<p>Philosophical ways are practical and it is no use simply by indulging in speculation without any practical result just like to keep a cow without any milk. We must always seek a practical value from philosophy for the benefit of all. The mission with which you have started your service inspired me to help you as far as possible and I thought it fit to inform you that your mission can be well guided by the practical philosophy of the Bhagavad-gita.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrToshihiroNakanoDelhi1April1961_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="51" link="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961" link_text="Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My small booklet Easy Journey to Other Planets is a novel step towards the path of cultivating Human spirit. The Russian scientists are trying to reach other planets by sputniks but such attempt is more or less utopian. There are innumerable planets, within the visible sky and each of them have different climatic conditions. Human being of this planet can hardly adjust with the climatic conditions of other planets even if he is able to reach there by the sputniks. The easy method is suggested in my book which is called Bhakti-yoga easy to be performed by any layman in any part of the world. By such pratice of Bhakti-yoga one can reach even the spiritual sky which is far far away from this material sky. But the propagation of Human Spiritual Culture, your institution the International Foundation for Cultural Harmony, can teach all the people of the world about the easy method of Bhakti-yoga which can carry the practitioner to any other planets even up to the spiritual sky. They are all results of cultivating Human Spirit. And if you take up the matter seriously, I can help you also very seriously in cooperation with all important gentlemen who will arrive at Japan from every corner of the world. Please therefore think of a programme for execution by your good Foundation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco17September1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="318" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 17 September, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you have received my letter regarding Bhagavad-gita as it is, and Jaya Govinda's letter from India. In the meantime, I have received another letter from Jaya Govinda, and it appears that he is very anxious to have the indemnity bond. He has given one note below his letter that reads as follows: "N.B. Swamiji, If you would like for Parbat Maharaja to do me the favor of signing himself the indemnity bond, then please ask him that directly; of course, then he will ask that I always remain here at his Math. I am agreeable to this proposition. Or; if you would like for him to direct Mr. Om Prakash to sign, then please ask him that directly also. This is Parbat Maharaja's request. (Jaya Govinda)" This means that Parvat Maharaja is canvassing to break them from the society and remain with him. He is another edition of Bon Maharaja, who has broken the poor Hrsikesa from the society. Besides that, you have sent me a note dated 9/10/68, which reads as follows: "Dear Swamiji, Please accept my most humble obeisances. Enclosed is a magazine published by Sri Srimad Parbat Maharaja which Jaya Govinda sent us. You will be interested to see one article published about the San Francisco Ratha Yatra festival. (Brahmananda das)" From this note it appears that Parvat Maharaja is misrepresenting himself as the publisher of the paper "Truth." But actually he is not so. It is published by one very big Doctor, Medical Practitioner, Dr. N.R. Sen. I knew this gentleman in connection with my medical business. So in this way, it is clear that this Parvat Maharaja is trying to entice Jaya Govinda. The letter which I have sent yesterday to Jaya Govinda, a copy of which is enclosed herewith. Now you should clearly write to him that if both of them jointly work in Bombay, on behalf of ISKCON, and under clear direction from me, then they can remain in India, and you will give him the required indemnity letter. Otherwise they must return to Germany to assist Sivananda there. In Bombay, they can work on behalf of our society by selling magazines, securing advertisements for Back To Godhead, and selling our books. That will be their main business. So far learning a new language, Bengali or Hindi, etc., this is simply a waste of time; they aren't scholarly boys. Had they been scholarly then they would have prosecuted their mother tongue education very nicely. So anyone who is not scholarly cannot pick up any foreign language so quickly. And even if he picks up some broken words, that cannot be used for any purpose. So clearly advise them not to indulge in childish frivolities.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTosanaKrsnaSeattle7October1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="353" link="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968|Letter to Tosana Krsna -- Seattle 7 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your proposal to become a doctor, because your mother wants to prosecute your education, I think if you can learn Krishna Consciousness perfectly, by reading our different literatures, and books, you will be a better doctor than the ordinary physician. The ordinary physician may cure the disease of the body, but if you become advanced in Krishna Consciousness, you will be able to cure the disease of the soul for many many persons. And that is more important than a doctor or medical practitioner for curing the disease of this body. However we may be expert for keeping this body fit, it is sure and certain that this will end. But if you can protect the soul from being fallen a victim of this material existence that is a greater service. In some of the Vedic literatures, it is said that Atmanan Sarvato Rakshet, that means one should give first protection to the soul. Then he should take care of his particular type of faith, then he should take care of the material things, namely this body, and anything in relation with this body, or wealth. Please try to read all our books very carefully, and whenever there is any doubt, you ask me, and be expert preacher. That will make you a great doctor for protecting the human society from being fallen a victim to maya.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAbhiramaMalaysia5May1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="203" link="Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971|Letter to Abhirama -- Malaysia 5 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far as your wife is concerned you must be very careful. They are previously two miscarriages, so it is to be understood that she is diseased. A medical practitioner or gynecologist should be consulted in this connection.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrGhoshBombay17November1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="577" link="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the charitable dispensary, I am not very much enthusiastic for this enterprise because nowadays to keep a proper dispensary pushing on requires much attention and money also. I have heard from the authorities of the Rama Krishna Mission that their charitable dispensaries of hospitals are mostly run by paid men, as formally no intelligent medical practitioner was joining them to run it on.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Torn (Letters)

2011-12-21T18:02:01Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"torn"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|21Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=5}}
{{total|5}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:torn|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPradyumnaLondon27November1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="703" link="Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- London 27 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now so far as your composition work is concerned, it is very, very nicely done, save and except there are some typographical misplacements of letters. I see there are some marginal marks, and I think these are marking the mistakes. Anyway, the composing is first class, and the transliteration is also very nice. If you can maintain this standard of composing and transliteration, that will be quite sufficient for my satisfaction. I see that your letter was posted sometimes on the 20th November, and you sent it by Special Delivery air mail. But unfortunately I received it only today and the envelope was torn out. Anyway, although it was delayed I have got it now, and I shall go through it critically and let you know in my next letter about my criticism on it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaVrindaban3November1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="567" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 3 November, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your express delivery letter, and I am glad that you have chosen the right course of action to sue Nair and finish the business once and for all. We are prepared to take back the money and cancel the whole thing. Why doesn't he return? Now stick to the principles of the original agreement to file suit. Don't change your decision. It appears that from the building fund Rs. 29,000/- was transferred to International Society general account, it is not yet returned, neither the Rs. 70,000/-. Anyway, the cheques given to you must be torn-up immediately. A letter should be issued to the bank to stop payment for cheques #CHT/A-T 492833 from Building Fund and #GT/HS 306873 from Book Fund, both in favor of Ambhubhai and Diwanji, Solicitors, Bombay, but I shall do it. We shall make no compromise with Nair unless we come to the court.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasaCalcutta4July1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="227" link="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973" link_text="Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your letter is very welcome news, that all obstacles are cleared in the way of our building our temple at Vrindaban. Similarly in Bombay we have just been victorious over the party who had torn down our temple and the temple has been completely reconstructed in addition to our gaining overwhelming new popular support there.</p>
<p>So by your diligent work and devotion, all permission is secured and all materials are on hand. Let us pray to Krsna for speedy progress on the construction of our Krsna Balarama temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaMayapur22October1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="512" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 22 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the road, you must immediately install at the front of the road a permanent iron gate, like the one on the opposite property, with one dharwan or guard. This is very important and must be done immediately. No tenant will be allowed for any reason to park his car on any part of the road. You can make one parking place for their cars on the portion of land opposite the well next to the block where my old flat was where the during the pandal there was the kitchen. But, no trees should be torn down. The tenants can pay something for the parking facilities. You should also make a formal request for increasing the rent of all tenants for the cost of the internal road, otherwise where will the cost of the road come from? I think we can enhance the rent for road improvement. If necessary, you can engage one lawyer for doing all these things, if Mr. Asanani is not helping.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaVrindaban1November1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="615" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 1 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 25/10/76. So, if we can stay at Bury Place that is Krsna's arrangement. Let Mr. Patel purchase the new property. In that case there is no need of sending the pass book. The transfer order may be torn up.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

That is the defect (Letters)

2011-12-21T17:57:33Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"That is another defect"|"That is one defect"|"That is the basic defect"|"That is the modern civilization defect"|"This is the greatest defect"|"This is the whole defect"|"that is a defect"|"that is defect"|"that is our defect"|"that is the defect"|"this is defect"|"this is our defect"|"this is the defect"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|21Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=7}}
{{total|7}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:That is the Defect|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaSeattle17October1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="378" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Next—regarding your point: program for a spiritual world civilization—it is very nice suggestion. And practically our Krishna Consciousness movement is built on this idea, that we want to make a world civilization on the basis of spiritual understanding. So I am giving you some points which you may expand or do it for understanding of the people in general. But the point should be as follows: 1st point, that any civilization devoid of God consciousness or Krishna Consciousness, is no civilization at all. It is simply a polished type of animal society. This is the first point. So at the present moment, the modern civilization on the basis of so-called scientific knowledge and economic development is trying to avoid God consciousness, or Krishna Consciousness—that is the defect of the modern civilization. Therefore, in spite of all advancement it is zero. So zero has no value. And millions of zeros put together does not make any value. But one is put on the left side of the zero, it increases the value. Then one zero becomes 10, two zero becomes 100, three zero becomes 1000, so it is very nice. This point should be clearly discussed, that without God consciousness, Krishna Consciousness, any attempt of human civilization so-called philosophical or political or economical or labor, they are all zeros. The human society should be divided as a social order, as the intellectual men, the administrator class, and the mercantile class, and the laborer class. And so far spiritual order, they should be divided as the renounced order of life, retired order of life, householder, and student life. Third point, all these 8 divisions are meant for understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and this Krishna Consciousness movement is meant for teaching this necessities of human civilization. Fourth point, so far the administrator class of men, or mercantile class of men, and laborer class of men, there are many institutions but to train a first class intellectual man, there is no institution all over the world. And there is no institution for spiritual training also. So this Krishna Consciousness movement is trying to help the human society on these two points, which they are lacking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoParamahamsaVrindaban4September1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="509" link="Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975" link_text="Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the restaurant, that is the defect, that if we divert our attention more on business. Therefore it is very difficult. Things should be adjusted so that temple programs are not hampered. The brahmacaris and sannyasis must stick to the temple activities. Only the grhasthas can take part in the restaurant. Our aim should not be to work for profit. You American boys and girls can make very large profit, but why you have taken to Krishna consciousness? You are not meant for profit making but for advancing in spiritual life. So we should not take to the restaurant for profit making at the cost of slackening of spiritual life. This is dangerous.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDhananjayaBombay9November1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="643" link="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am also in receipt of your letters dated October 20 & 21, 1975. I note that your wife and Visalaini both gave birth to baby girls. That is the defect. I want male children but you have no stamina for it. I expected from Visalaini by her belly that it would be a boy. Anyway, never mind. The name Brijlata is nice. Why do the majority of my married disciples give birth to girls? That is nice that Upendra wants to stay and is calling for his family. Anyone who can stay permanently is welcome. I want that as many devotees stay permanently and become Brijabasis. That will be very inspiring. I am coming there soon. ACBS</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAlanathaBombay10November1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="657" link="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975|Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 10 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the controversy that is going on there in Stockholm, what is the reason. This must be considered at a full meeting of the GBC. You may suggest a way to mitigate this difficulty and if it is not accepted, then both of them should resign. I know that Hamsaduta is very expert in selling books but books are not only for selling but also for reading. Now has the GBC become more than Guru Maharaja? As if simply GBC is meant for looking after pounds, shilling, pence. The GBC does not look after spiritual life. That is a defect. All of our students will have to become guru, but they are not qualified. This is the difficulty.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaCalcutta13January1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding Yamuna and Dinatarine, they want to live independently, that is the defect. A woman cannot live independent. According the the Vedic culture a woman is always to be protected by a man. Why they should purchase a house? We already have Los Angeles. If they want they can have a separate asrama supported independently of ISKCON. Every woman in America has money, so why do they want support? No, the BBT cannot give them loan. You may check that they are chanting and following the rules but do not get involved with their management. So far your suggestion that they sew clothes for the sannyasis Deities it is not possible. Sannyasis may have no connection with women.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriKRaghupatiRaoCalcutta13January1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="39" link="Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976|Letter to Sri K. Raghupati Rao -- Calcutta 13 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You say that there is some contradiction in the Bhagavad-gita, that is your defective understanding. The direct meaning of the 15th Chapter 7th verse is that every living entity is the eternal part and parcel of Krishna. How can you think of contradiction in the Bhagavad-gita? Krishna is not an ordinary human being. How can you think that Krishna is contradicting Himself in His own statements? It is your concoction. The jiva is jivatma and Krishna is paramatma. Where is the contradiction? Why do you manufacture "iva"? That is the defect of Mayavadi philosophy. They concoct ideas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriTikandasJBatraMayapur26January1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976" link_text="Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976|Letter to Sri Tikandas J. Batra -- Mayapur 26 January, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How a rascal can become a professor? That is the defect of modern day education. It is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam: Na te vidhuh svartha gatim hi visnu. Philosophy means to find out the actual source of everything. Our Vedanta philosophy begins athāto brahma jijñāsā, to enquire about Brahma, that is real philosophy. And the Supreme Brahma is described as the original source of everything: Janmady asya yato ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]), etc. Srimad-Bhagavatam is the real philosophy because it describes the original soruce of everything—Janmady asya yatah. The first chapter of Srimad-Bhagavatam begins with this verse. Accept this, all other philosophies are simply jugglery of words to mislead the less intelligent class of men. You are benedicted by Lord Krishna that you are doubting the philosophical speculation of the mudhas. Please try to read real philosophy—Vedanta Sutra and its right commentary by Vyasadeva, Srimad-Bhagavatam. And the preliminary study, Bhagavad-gita.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Chemistry (Letters)

2011-12-18T13:59:53Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Chemistry"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|18Dec11}}
{{last|18Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=4}}
{{total|4}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Chemistry|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNiranjanaHonolulu10May1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="238" link="Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972" link_text="Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In your last letter you informed me that Dr. Rao (Ramananda das) had come to see you in Varanasi, but he could not find you at that time. Will you immediately open correspondence with him? His address is as follows: Dr. Ravindra Pratap Rao, Reader in Chemistry, Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur, U. P., India. Just now I have received a report from Ksirodakasayi das of Vrindaban that Ramananda is not nowadays translating our literature into Hindi. You may know it from me that the idea of starting the Hindi paper generated when Ramananda took charge of taking the editorship of the paper. Now he is indirectly declining. I do not know what is the reason. Both Ksirodakasayi and Ramananda took charge of publishing the Hindi Back to Godhead "Bhagavata Darshan", but Ramananda has stopped translating, and Ksirodakasayi says that he is not a perfect translator. Another boy, Radharamana Goswami, he has left, so far I understand, so this is the position of the Hindi Back to Godhead. I shall be glad to know if you can translate our literature into Hindi with the help of some friends in Varanasi. Varanasi is the learning site for the Hindi language. Can you take charge of this translation work somehow or other? Then it will be a great service to the Lord. I shall be glad to hear from you immediately. Treat this letter as very urgent, and reply me by return post to our Los Angeles address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoIshKumarPuriNewYork9July1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="355" link="Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972" link_text="Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972|Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In this connection, I am requesting two of my disciples there to either correspond or meet with you to discuss the matter thoroughly. Sriman Gurudasa Adhikari, President of our Vrindaban ISKCON center, can supply you with all samples of our literature, etc. His address is c/o Radha-Damodara Mandir, Seva Kunj, Vrindaban, U.P. In addition, the editor of our Hindi publications, Dr. R. P. Rao, Reader-in-Chemistry, 20-K Hirapur, Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur, U.P., will be contacting you very soon regarding the work in Hindi language.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraVrindaban8September1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="397" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Vrindaban 8 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">By the grace of Krsna you have got a position in the education field, doctor of chemistry. When you will present our philosophy the educated circle will have to listen. They cannot neglect. So when ever you speak, speak scientifically about Krsna's existence. _ is the background of the cosmic manifestation. This is a fact. Unfortunately because people have become demoniac, Krsna is not realized, naham prakasha sarvasya. He is not exposed to the nondevotee. Our mission is to turn the people to become devotees so that they can see Krsna. As it is stated in the Isopanisad, niranmayena patrena satvasyapihitam mukham.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRobertMayapur8March1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="187" link="Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976" link_text="Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976|Letter to Robert -- Mayapur 8 March, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You mention that the scientists try "to simplify the problem at hand by neglecting any complex factors that may be present." What is that simplification? That there is no God. Their position is "sour grapes." They try by their speculation to understand things, and being unable they say there is no God. So we can use this science to defeat them, just as I have many other disciples, such as Svarupa Damodara. He is Ph.D. in Chemistry and now he is using his scientific background to defeat their atheistic arguments. There is a Bengali proverb: tor shil tor noda, tor bhangi dater goda. I take your mortar and pestle and I break your teeth. This means that we use the scientists own weapons and with them we defeat their atheistic philosophy. There is another example. A hatchet is sitting before a tree.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Imperfect senses (Letters)

2011-12-15T18:18:08Z

Kanupriya:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"imperfect experience of the senses"|"imperfect in his senses"|"imperfect material senses"|"imperfect of senses"|"imperfect sense"|"imperfect senses"|"imperfect, illusioned, and cheating senses"|"sense - they are all imperfect"|"sense are not the perfect"|"sense impressions, imperfect"|"sense is always imperfect"|"sense perception are all imperfect"|"sense perception for their imperfect knowledge"|"sense perception, that is imperfect"|"sense, it is imperfect"|"sense, they are imperfect"|"senses are admittedly imperfect"|"senses are all imperfect"|"senses are also imperfect"|"senses are blunt, imperfect"|"senses are faulty, imperfect"|"senses are imperfect"|"senses are neither imperfect"|"senses are not imperfect"|"senses are not perfect"|"senses are so imperfect"|"senses are so imperfect"|"senses are so limited, imperfect"|"senses are very blunt, imperfect"|"senses are very imperfect"|"senses is always imperfect"|"senses must be imperfect"|"senses you will find imperfect"|"senses, all are imperfect"|"senses, you become imperfect"|"senses? They are all imperfect"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "imperfect sense*"or " imperfect * sense*" or " imperfect * * sense*" or " sense* * imperfect" or "sense* * * imperfect" or "sense* * * * imperfect" or "senses are not perfect"}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|Kanupriya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|15Dec11}}
{{last|15Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=6}}
{{total|6}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Imperfect Senses|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="30" link="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957" link_text="Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The ultimate truth which is far beyond the reach of our imperfect senses can never be known by such inductive research work. The imperfect senses could not even measure the distance of the physical product The Sun or the Innumerable stars in front of us—and what such imperfect senses can make a research in the Mantras which are purely spiritual affairs. We have to accept the Mantra and its potency from the Vedic source and follow the practice and principles only to arrive at reality of truth. Research work by imperfect senses is practically a revolt against the established truth. Let us therefore accept the Vedic injunction of Brihannaradiya Puranam</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDrYGNaikMScPhDDelhi28March1960_1" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="44" link="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960" link_text="Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any way the subject matter of this spiritual energy exhibited by the living being is undoubtedly very complicated thing for an ordinary man. The ordinary man is therefore astounded in the subject. Sometimes he partially understands it through the imperfect senses and sometimes he fails to know it altogether. The best thing is therefore to hear the grave subject matter from the highest authority Sri Krishna or His devotee representative coming down in the chain of disciplic succession. Bhagavad-gita is the essence of all the Upanisads and Vedanta.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanakiLosAngeles28February1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="153" link="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969|Letter to Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The modern world is puffed up with personal research knowledge, but the person who is engaging in this research work does not know that he is imperfect on account of his aptitude for becoming illusioned, for committing mistakes, for his cheating propensity and for his possessing imperfect senses. Therefore there is no possibility of receiving perfect knowledge without approaching a self-realized Spiritual Master coming down in disciplic succession. The mental speculator, no matter how advanced he may be, cannot deliver us the right knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaBombay9November1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="645" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the scientists, they will always find something new because their knowledge is not yet standardized. They will go on making new discoveries, on account of their imperfect knowledge. The modern scientists despite their experience of imperfectness, they take everything that they find out as the last word of perfection. Again they find out something which they find out as a further improvement and so they have to adjust everything new. They do not know that the senses are imperfect so any advancement of knowledge with imperfect senses must always remain imperfect.</p>
<p>Our process is different. We admit that we are in the conditional stage and our source of knowledge is not the senses because they are imperfect. We cannot find the right knowledge from the imperfect senses. We therefore take knowledge from the most perfect personality, Krsna, and His faithful servants and the result is that despite all of our imperfect senses, we have perfect knowledge. You have to keep this point of view in your front and pray to Krsna for enlightenment and then we shall be able to understand what is written in the Vedic literature. This is confirmed in the Vedic literatures: yasya deve para bhaktir, yasya deva yatha guru (ŚU 6.23).</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay17December1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="757" link="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975" link_text="Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Why should we blindly accept imperfect scientists, they are imperfect because they are changing their position in the name of progress. The word progress is used when there is imperfection at the beginning. So this regular changing of standard knowledge in the name of progress proves that they are always imperfect. It is a fact that they are imperfect, because they gather knowledge with imperfect senses. At any rate we cannot deviate from vedic knowledge. Regarding coming to Mayapur festival, you must come, because after that we are going to Manipur.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCharlesGoldBhuvanesvara29January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977|Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krsna Consciousness is based on perfect information received from Krsna in Vedic literatures like Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. Our method is not the so-called research conducted by imperfect beings by their imperfect senses and mental speculation. It is difficult to understand why this inductive process is being credited as the highest form of knowledge, since the material scientists who follow this method are not able to do anything towards solving the basic problems of humanity.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>